Jeff: Deconstruction of a Southern Baptist Minister

Agnosticism, Autonomy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, High Demand Religious Group, Podcast, Quiver Full
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Jeff grew up in his words “a very religious household.” He attended a large Southern Baptist church.

In college he fell in love with the seriousness of Calvinism after reading John Piper’s Desiring God. He left seminary early to become a minster because he felt time pressure to be “on mission” for God.

After three pastors he knew died by suicide in one year, Jeff began deconstructing his faith.

Today, he is agnostic and finds therapy and mindfulness helpful in his life.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/Backwoodspiper

Recommendations

Jon Kabat-Zinn

Mary Oliver

A Book of Luminous Things

Quotes

After a lifetime of having all the right answers, now I don’t even know what the questions are.

[You are told] this is your position on [multiple things]. Everything was given to you. This is what you believe.

For the first time, I was really able to sit down and think: What do I value?

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheists podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe wherever you get your podcasts. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Check out our merch store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. You can find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show.

Jeff  1:12  
On today's show, our Lean interviews

David Ames  1:15  
today's guest Jeff, Jeff grew up in his words a very religious household. He was a part of a very large Southern Baptist Church. In college he fell in love with the seriousness of Calvinism. After having read John Piper's book desiring God. Jeff went into the ministry, he was very serious about it. And it wasn't until several pastors that he knew committed suicide that he began to ask deep, deep questions. Eventually, he deconstructed his Christianity and now calls himself agnostic. Here is our Lean interviewing Jeff.

Arline  1:59  
Hi, Jeff, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jeff  2:02  
Hey, Arline. Thanks for having me. I've listened to a lot of episodes, and have enjoyed it immensely. So I'm honored and thrilled to be on the show.

Arline  2:12  
Yes, I'm excited to hear your story. And I'm glad to have met you recently. We're both part of the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. And yeah, it's been good times. So the way we normally start is tell us about the religious environment you grew up in?

Jeff  2:27  
Yeah, so that is the that's the big question, isn't it? Um, I definitely grew up in a very religious home. My parents were nominal Christians growing up. My dad was raised sort of Methodist, my mom was raised Roman Catholic. She's Italian from Long Island. And so both of them definitely grew up. In Christian homes, more or less, neither of them, what you would call Evangelical, they were converted later in life, and made sure that we were basically in church every time the doors were open. So I grew up in large Southern Baptist Church, and Carolina. You know, our pastor was the president of the SBC. At one point, it was a very large and influential church. And we did everything that there was to do my parents were both Sunday school teachers. You know, I was in Mission friends as a little kid, and royal ambassadors, Vacation Bible School, I mean, you name it, if they had a program we were doing. I was a very sensitive child to all these things. And I remember, I think I was probably about 789 years old, somewhere in there when I first was baptized. You know, I first told my mom and dad like, this is something that I really want to do. And I did, and there was there was even I think, I think there was a second baptism

Arline  4:15  
me to Southern Baptist Church in two baptisms. Um, I understand.

Jeff  4:19  
Yeah, so you know how in some of your Southern Baptist churches you they have like the altar call, and folks can go down front and like kneel down on the stairs to pray like it's some special sanctuary. So I was a teenager. Probably like, 13. If I had to guess 12, something like that. And my best friend Joel and I were sitting next to each other, and we're like, we're gonna go down front and pray today after service. So we make our way down the front aisle, and Joe breaks to the right to go pray, and I get intercepted by the pastor. Oh, no. He grabs my hand and it's like You know, what do you want to what are you coming down front today for and I'm, like, get saved. And I'm full blown panic because we're playing around in church and I knew my found out that they were going to be various. And so rather than ever admit to it, I went through with the entire thing from my heavenly man to counseling, to getting baptized, just so I didn't have to tell my parents that I was actually playing around in church. So obviously very, very much in in the church, you know, grew up in youth group. A lot of fun stories, you know, I could tell about that it was, there was there was a lot of good times, it wasn't all bad or anything like that. There was also a lot of turmoil in that youth group. I mean, we went through at one point, I counted, I think we went through six youth pastors and about eight years. Wow, yeah, there was just some was our fault. Some was their fault some folks never needed to be working with to begin with. I understand that. But you know, and then larger church scandals that went down that I was too young to really understand at the time, but it was just a very, very large church and a very kind of traditional, but also chaotic experience in a lot of ways. I was saved again, or for the real, you know, whatever you want to say, when I was probably about 15, I was dealing with a lot of depression, and a lot of suicidal ideation. And it was a youth group night one time. And it's like, everybody's eyes closed, you know, if you want to get saved, stand up and leave the room, or whatever. And so I did out and youth pastor came and found me. From that point on, I took things very personally and very seriously. You know, I wasn't just a cultural, you know, like, youth group kid after that point. It was very, very important to me. And, you know, if you could go back and read my journals from that time, you know, I did the one I'll never forget, it was like, it was a black book. It was like David Nasser, I think was the guy's name.

Arline  7:31  
The missionary guy. Yes.

Jeff  7:36  
And that was like, hardcore. Hardcore self introspection, and like, living off for Jesus type thing. You know, I definitely like DC talk Jesus freaks, I had that book and read it and was like, no, these people, they, they did their best, they gave their all, blah. And so, but all of that with typical high school kids stuff, you know, I transitioned out of a public high school to a private Christian high school when I was a sophomore. And so there was a lot of upheaval over that, you know, losing a lot of friends back from my regular school. And finding out that in a private Christian school, it's a lot of the same stuff. It's just, they had more money, and they were a lot more intelligent about hiding their offenses. So things didn't necessarily change in that way. But because it was a Christian high school, there was like a whole nother layer on the cake. You know, it was just one more filter for everything to go through. And it was, it was, again, good times balanced with a lot of turmoil. And, but being a Christian high school, you know, we had chapel every week, twice a week. I can't really remember now. But, you know, I took these things so very personally, and so seriously, that I always had this kind of inner guilt and inner turmoil of repentance and wanting to come back to the Lord every time I strayed, you know, type thing, and it was just over and over and over and over and over again. And this desire of wanting to just return to the Lord, you know, very seriously after every offense, kind of, I think that's probably when I really dealt with depression for the first time. In a really dark and despairing kind of way. So much to the point that I was writing poetry about Suicide and I left a journal out one night, and my parents found it. And they brought it to me in the next the next morning. And we're like, What the hell is this, like, what is going on. And I couldn't tell them the fullness of it because I felt all this pressure to be a certain way and to not own types of things. So I got whisked away to the doctor, and you know, they they prescribed me with Zoloft or something like that. And that helped for a while, but it didn't really deal with that, that perpetual cycle of, you know, straying from the Lord wandering, you know, getting into just normal high school stuff, like, I wasn't doing anything excessive or weird. It was growing up, and tremendous guilt over and all these other things. And so you take that, and then you combine all that guilt with all that religious upbringing and all that language. And just this idea that this is deadly serious, this is life or death stuff on the line on a day to day basis that you get the recipe for for college, and really the next probably 15 years of my life.

So I went to a small Christian school, just north of Greenville, South Carolina. And I majored in Christian studies. I was, I sort of had that, you know, call from God type experience, like you need to go study the Bible. And at the time, I wanted to be a New Testament teacher, professor, whatever. But that was a that was a big transition as well, that was a big culture shock, a shock to the system to go from this nominal Christian High School, and mega church that had all these issues to go then to a Christian university, that for all appearances, had its act together. Later, things would come out that they weren't all what they seemed. And there was other scandals and stuff that I could tell you about. And I could tell story after story after story after story from all of these places from all these years. But as I was thinking about it, and preparing for this, I realized none of my stories are really unique. They're just representative of the broader Christian movement, right all day, different manifestations of that. So I get to my, my college, North Greenville University, that's where I live. And for the first time, discovered these Christian celebrities, you know, these pastors, other than, you know, like your typical Southern Baptists, like John Piper, like, Sinclair. You know, these various folks discovered Calvinism in the, in the cafeteria, no less.

Arline  13:41  
Huh, me too. It was a camp, campus ministry, people sharing the gospel and like, doing all the things Yeah.

Jeff  13:49  
Yeah, exactly. And that, for me was like, you know, red meat, too. I was just starving for something serious. I remember being upset when I first read desiring God, not because of the content, but because I felt like this type of Christianity had been withheld from me. That's a cue mean that there is this superficial, like Southern Baptist existence that I've been living. And all the while like this book was came out. I think, maybe I was three or four years old. So this has been around my entire life. And I never knew that there were people that took it like this did seriously. I felt like I'd been shortchanged by the church. And so I really dive head over heels into this. You know, at that time, there was a there was a student at Bob Jones. I can't remember his name, but he had his own CD ministry called desiring God audio. And he went to his website, you could fill out a form and he would make you copies of John Piper's sermons and mail them are free that now this is like pre big internet pre superfast Wi Fi. He distributed more sermons more of John Piper sermons than desiring God did. And actually had an agreement for a long time that he was allowed to do this. And then he outpaced them to the point they're like, Hey, we never thought you're gonna get this big. We wouldn't really like to be the primary distributor.

Arline  15:27  
Yes, that's, wow. That's fascinating.

Jeff  15:31  
I listened to that's all I listened to in the car. For three and a half hours of school. I listen to John Piper, on Romans on Hebrews.

Arline  15:39  
Oh, yep. Eight years enrollment, I think eight or nine years it took them to go through Romans. Oh,

Jeff  15:45  
and I took these guys seriously. Whether it was Piper sprawl or Ferguson or da Carson. Call washer. I'll never forget the first time I heard the shocking youth message. Paul Washer, I'm driving down the road. I don't know why you're clapping. I'm talking about you. You know, I almost lost it. I was like that. Here's someone that gets it. This man. He sees I

Arline  16:11  
missed that one. Oh, no, I missed that one. My big one was the message of John Piper's and Beth Moore's that passion whatever year that was, that was the big like, Oh, these young people are wasting Oh, I guess it would have been his wasting. Don't waste your life before the book came out. Yes.

Jeff  16:28  
Don't waste your life. Yeah, there's a you don't need to know a lot of things you only need to know.

Arline  16:34  
Yes. Do not pick up seashells. Yeah. Oh,

Jeff  16:39  
Lord. So I took these guys dead seriously. You know, I thought they were they were genuine. I thought that they were serious. I'll never forget listening to this sermon on John Piper, in which he's encouraging people not to waste their lives. And he gives the example of his ideal retirement. When I finished pastoring, Bethlehem This is Piper saying, I'm going to buy a one way ticket to a closed country in the Middle East, get up on a street corner and preach. What's the worst that can happen? They kill you. And you're over 65. So you get a discount on your airfare. I really thought that he was, you know, serious. Like I'm still waiting on Piper to buy that one way ticket and go be martyred for Christ because you say this to impressionable. And they then follow your example and go devote themselves to some missions work or to you know, inner city work or whatever it is and give up on you know, basic life needs, like health care and like and all these other things. Where's your where's your ministry? Eyebrow, you know, your seemed like, kind of forgot about that. But so I took this very seriously. And unfortunately, along with Calvinism and with with these heady teachers came a lot of arrogance. I'll never forget being in my my advisors office. And we were talking about NT, right? The bishop of Durham NT, right. And I said, You mean NT wrong. My professor was actually a he had actually applied to be NT rights doctoral student and basically like his personal assistant, so that joke went over like a lead balloon.

Arline  18:46  
Yeah. Yeah. I remember in t right. There was the whole like, he and John Piper, like, wrote about the same. I don't even remember what it was. But yes, he was on the list of, you know, theologians you do not read. You don't take seriously, they're not, you know, whatever. So he was definitely one of the ones I learned a lot from when I was on my way out, even though I didn't know I was on my way out. But I was like, if John Piper kept telling me no, and now I don't know that. I love John Piper. Who should I go read? Rachel Held Evans into you? Right? Like, there was a list? Yep.

Jeff  19:21  
Yeah. So but back then, you know, we looked at if you didn't have that endorsement from these together for the gospel, you must be a heretic, right? Yes.

Arline  19:33  
But you're leading people astray. You're you're not quite teaching the Bible properly, you know, fill in the blank with all these different things that they would say. And really, it was like, it didn't feel culty at the time, but looking back, I'm like, they were literally telling us who we can listen to, and who we can't listen to or read or, you know, whatever it

Jeff  19:51  
is. Yeah, and, you know, with eternity hanging in the balance. Yes, exactly. This isn't child's play. They, you know, they made it seem like they were so serious and so invested in these things. And I'm not calling into question their, their integrity on that regard. Those guys they are, you know, I've met some of these folks in person. And um, yeah, it's just crazy because it leaves you with all this mental baggage. Yes. And it's hard to untangle these things, especially when it starts when you're so young. And it's reinforced for so many years.

So I graduated and went to the seminary. By this point, I had decided that I was going to be a pastor. So I graduated, graduated college, and headed off to seminary in Wake Forest, North Carolina at Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary. And at that time, I don't know what it's like today. But at that time, it was just still on the heels of the conservative resurgence. There were still faculty members that, that were kind of grandfathered in, that were vastly different positions. Not necessarily teachers, but I worked in the library. And you know, there was folks that worked in the back offices of the library that were what we would call liberals, you know, liberal Baptists, not conservative evangelicals. So it was a very different experience. Working for the school, I saw some of the behind the scenes stuff. And some of the, you know, I could tell stories from from churches and from universities and colleges that would just make your head spin. But it was, it was around that time that I started to see some of these things were in congruence. And you could say a lot of things. And you could preach a lot of things. And you could purport to believe a lot of things. But when the rubber met the road, where was What were you really doing? What were you really upholding? And it seems in a lot of ways, it was the status quo that was being upheld. It was a religious culture that was being upheld. And it was, I just couldn't put up with it. I ended up quitting after one year of seminary and just like, this is just, I'm just spinning my wheels, I'm wasting my time. Oh, wow. There's there's stuff to do. There's, I have to be on mission, right? I've got to go do all these things. And so I stepped out and began looking for a church to take on. And it was around this time, it was around 2008 2009, something like that when the first person that I knew D converted deconstructors wasn't even a term that. Yeah, it was just a friend from church, who admitted to, you know, our small group that he was having a lot of doubts and a lot of questions. And he was he sort of filled us in at the tail end of it, he was a very personal, very private individual. And so he didn't share a lot of this with us. On the lead up to it, it was more like we kind of caught him at the tail end. And I was very concerned for him, and really wanted to understand what was going on with him. And so I tried to set up a meeting, hey, let's get coffee and, and talk about what's going on. I really want to kind of get my head around this. And I remember that the morning that we were supposed to me. I had envisioned it would just be he and I and we could sit down and kind of work through some of this stuff. And I could really get his perspective. And an ended up in probably five other men from the church showed up. And it just kind of was like, we're not going to discuss this. We're just going to grill you on everything. And I was like, Guys, this is this is not helpful. Like we're not at all getting at what's going on. And we're not really understanding his side of the story or really, and so I never did circle back around to that. And I never did figure out what was it that motivated it. What were the things that he was dealing with, and I really regretted that in a lot of ways that I never was able to at least hear him Give his side of things without an entire panel of other guys, you know, coming out and saying, Yeah, offering them all the counter arguments or whatever.

So fast forward a couple years, and I find myself at the church that I ended up pastoring for about seven years. When we first got there, I went through sort of an elder training program, you know, at this church was about a year long and kind of got to know the pastures and got to know the people and, and came up to make sure that I was a good fit, et cetera. You know, it wasn't it was very different than just being hired on and, and saying, you know, here, come on board, it was, again, you know, I wanted to keep finding folks that were very serious about these things that were very intentional about these things that weren't just playing around and weren't just culturally engaged in on Sunday mornings, and not throughout the rest of the week, like I wanted to find, you know, that kernel that remnant that true, you know, true. So I completed that elder training, and I was ordained in 2012. And the week after I was installed as one of the new elders who was five of us at the time, four or five, the head, lead pastor stepped down, admitted to some personal failings. And in order for him and his family to heal, he had to take a step back. And he made it very clear, he wasn't leaving the church, he was just stepping down from ministry for a season. And then less than a week later, he left the church.

Arline  26:52  
How could you stay at a church like that, without knowing everyone is talking about you, everyone wants to know all your business, not in any kind of way that might be kind or helpful, but just the gossip and the unkind words, oof, I couldn't do it,

Jeff  27:06  
ya know, and it's, it wasn't tenable. I mean, there was no way to really do it, we all kind of believe that, that's what was going to happen. So really, I should have read the room, I should have looked at what was going on. And just, I should have just been like, this is not a healthy place, when, you know, as soon as you install a new elder, your lead pastor steps down and leaves. And not just that, but then in like the fallout, and in the following weeks and months, I bet the church probably lost 30% of its membership. And I really think that there was so many people who were terrified of that man to do anything. They knew that if they tried to leave, if they tried to resign their membership, that they were gonna get blacklisted they were gonna get, you know, all these arguments, you know, there's there was never a rational, there was never a good reason to leave the church. Never. I never saw it one time, everybody was always treated in such a way as this is not right for you. This is not right for your family, we are telling you, you need to stay you need to work through these things, whatever it was. And so I think that when he left, folks finally, so, you know, the door was was a jar, and they ran. And I was blind as I was just so I was so hopeful. I was sighted, you know, I thought, here's a place that I can really put into practice all these things that I've learned over the years. And so there was no way that I was going to leave at that point. Although looking back hindsight being 2020, that was exactly what I should have left. Yeah. So we worked through those issues. And we, we moved on. I shouldn't say we worked through those issues. We swept all those issues under the rug, and on. And I kind of got into the rhythm of preaching on Sundays and counseling folks, and you know, just doing things that pastors do and a small church started a family. We now have five kids. And so you know, there was if that tells you anything, there was a strong type of Quiverfull mentality amongst some people that certainly wasn't the overall position of the church, but there was definitely a very strong more as better. There was a very strong drive for a family integrated church, right. We didn't have Sunday school for kids. We didn't have youth programs. It was it was a family integrated church. It was basically it was one step above a house church and So, oddly enough, you would think that a church like that would be someplace where you would get a lot of support. With someone with young children, it was just the opposite. We were almost totally on our own. We didn't have anyone to help us with the kids. Even during and we had, you know, some of our kids were were difficult when they were real little. And the trope that we always heard was, well, we don't want to make it worse, you know, something's happening. We don't want to make it worse. We don't want to intervene, you know, we went to, and they were trying to respect our parenting, which I guess in one sense is good. But when you're already overwhelmed with a ministry, family and other stuff, we were just kind of really looking for help and not finding anything. And add on to this, that ever since the beginning of the church, we just kept shrinking, right, we just kept losing folks left and right. And all of this really compounded to make my mental health much, much worse. And the depression that I dealt with, back in high school, really came back in full force. Most notably, right after we lost our son, James, my wife was 22 weeks pregnant, and we went in for a checkup. And it's hard, it's stopped, and never did find out why I'm so sorry. Yeah, so we went through through that. And that was probably where my mental health really took a turn for the worse. And we, we were granted a sort of a mini sabbatical to recover from that we went to this place in Tennessee called chalet retreat ministries. I think they're out of business now. But it was a place where you could go and very cheap housing, and it was a beautiful part of the mountains of Tennessee, and they had a counsel their own staff. And we have one counseling session. With this gentleman, that was the only time we ever talked to anybody about this whole process of of losing a child, which, you know, for something so monumental, that takes a lot of work to get through. And we didn't have really any support through that time of you know, other than folks bringing us a meal or two or saying that they're praying for us, we had nobody to really help us.

And it was during that time, I really discovered Martyn Lloyd Jones. Spiritual depression. So you can see I'm constantly trying to like how do I get back right? I'm, I've reached this this low point, either, you know, in high school, or in college, or now in ministry. And it's always like, alright, Lord, like, bring me back. Like, let's this is, you know, this is all that man, we've got to return, we've got to get back to that stasis. And so I'm, I'm not just doubling down, tripling down, I'm quadrupling down, like every time something happens, I am coming back, you know, hands out, arms open, like, Lord, please, please help bring me through this. help my family etc. But so that's, that's kind of up to where things got real difficult. So that was 2015. So for the next four years, my mental health just really tanked. And all the while dealing with this in a in the environment of this, this ministry. I can tell so many horror stories from that time, but none of them are overly unique to me. But suffice to say, after another three, four years, the church ended up closing. And from the very beginning, it wasn't never a large church. It was I think the largest set ever was was about 120 folks. And from the time that I got there, when when it began hemorrhaging members, it never grew again, it just shrink, shrink and shrink shrink. Until finally in July of 2019, we had our last meeting. And it was a it was an odd time I was I was so ready to be done. That I was excited. I was glad that it had closed and that I had kind of fulfilled my obligation. It was like, I didn't let anybody down. I didn't quit. I didn't resign, I didn't have some great moral failure or whatever disqualify myself. Yeah. But I was, I wasn't in a good place at all. And it was, it was shortly after the church closed in October of 2019, that the third pastor I knew, in the year committed suicide. Oh, my gosh, there was two in the spring and then one in October. And the gentleman in October, he left behind a wife and two young kids. And one of the focuses of His ministry was mental health and suicide prevention. And that hit me like a sledgehammer. Yeah, I, I had dealt with these things for so long, when when this gentleman took his own life, left behind his family. It was just, I could not any longer find within myself, that desire to come back. I remember praying, you know, maybe not praying, but I remember telling God, essentially, I'm done like I have, I've looked for help for so many years. And I know that that these gentlemen did as well for so many years. And it's, it's just not coming. Where is it? Right? Why am I here? Again, since I was 15, dealing with this stuff. And here's one more guy that didn't make it. And this was, you know, this, yeah, this was definitely the first crisis, that I did not reach bottom, and then say something to the effect of like, I'm really, like, we're gonna double down, we're gonna really put our nose to the grindstone and do this, again, I just said, I'm done. I'm done. I can't, I can't do more, I can't keep going through this cycle. And so I would say, that's when my deconstruction really began in earnest. And at first, it felt like, you know, a huge weight had been lifted. It was very much a feeling of peace and calm. And this is, this is wonderful, this is the best thing I've ever done. And I think it's, you know, just that sort of any big change in life can bring about that sense of newness or whatever. You know, it's not the kind of honeymoon phase. And that was good. That was cathartic in a lot of ways. But it also didn't really help address the root issues. And in a lot of ways, you know, it kind of cut me off from any sub type of foundation or mooring that I had at that point. And I, I just began to drift I was after a lifetime of having all the right answers. Yes. Now, I don't even know what the questions are. Right. You know, I was, I was talking to my therapist the other day, actually, which I highly recommend and find a good therapist. Don't talk to your family, about all this stuff. I mean, sure, talk to your family, but don't don't use them as your only source of of help. So I was talking to my therapist the other day, and he was we were talking about a was a story about a gentleman who had been released from prison. I think he was overseas. And he had been been held in solitary confinement, and for whatever reason, he was allowed out and was allowed to come back to America. And he was talking about how prison and all this time had taken from him. Not just his freedom, but it had taken away his mental agency, and and couldn't think for himself anymore. He was told what to do and what to think, you know, all the time. It took away his bodily autonomy, because here he is trapped in this so he can't get out. He can't do what what he wants. And it took away years of his life, right as he was in confinement. And no, I'm not saying that, that being a pastor in a church is anything like being in prison overseas or anything like that. But it immediately flashed across my mind when I heard this, that this is in in a lot of ways what a high control religious environment does to you. It takes away your mental agency, it tells you what to think about everything. It takes away your bodily autonomy because it tells you how to live in in every respect. And when you get out you look back and realize that it took away a lot of years of your life to and not only that, but when you do get out especially If it was from a place that was very controlling, or a group that was very exclusive, you lose all your relationships. You lose all of your community. You know, if you're a pastor like I was you lose your employment. You lose all your cultural markers, right? What are you going to do on? On every Sunday? You know, we were in church, Sunday, Wednesday, Tuesday nights, sometimes on Thursdays, and then I was preparing to preach, you know, every day, otherwise. And so it takes away holidays, right? What do you do with Christmas? What are you going to do with Easter? What are you going to do with all these other things. And it can really erode your sense of purpose. And so going through all of this, you know, I was just adrift. I didn't know what to do or what to think. And for a long time, I didn't want to think about anything. I didn't want to deal with these hard questions anymore. I just needed to give them a break. So I spent at least a year, year and a half, just sort of coasting through life, just doing whatever, and not thinking too much about anything, but I have a very overactive mind. And it would not let me rest in that way for very long. I could not stop thinking about these things. But what about eternity? What about heaven? And hell? What about, you know, you name it. And so I tried finding other ways to think about these things, you know, I tried reading philosophy. But my honestly, I'm not smart enough. And my brain was just too exhausted. I just couldn't. I tried reading, self help books, like from a stoic perspective. You know, Marcus really is simply things that you kind of popular. And that never really did it for me. I wanted to for that to work, you know, I wanted to have that sort of Mana, right? Take these things by the horns. And that was appealing to me, but it never brought any sense of peace, it never, never really helped me. get over that hump.

I will say one good thing about that time, was it, it really gave me a chance to step back and assess who I wanted to be, and what my own values were. Right, because after a lifetime, in church, I was told, these are what thing these are the things that are important is your position on abortion, right? This is your position on whatever, you know, everything was given to you. This is what you're to believe. This is what makes a good person, this is what makes a bad person etc. And so for the first time, I really was able to sit down and think like, what do I value? What is What do I think is important in in life in general, but but interpersonally right, what are what character traits do I esteem, you know, kindness, and creativity and intelligence and thoughtfulness and all these other things? More so than being right, you know? Or having all the answers or being righteous or holy, or whatever, you know, it was, it was definitely a time for me to kind of consider what was important to me, what mattered under my evaluation. And it was, so this that's probably about 2000. This probably about 2021. I'm dealing with these things and kind of trying to figure out what is what's important to me. And I was at a used bookstore one day in town. And I just kind of meandered over to the poetry aisle, and found of this book on the shelf was called a book of luminous things. And she says love Milosz was a Polish poet. And he edited this book, an international anthology of poetry going all the way back to like 500 bc of the current day. Oh, wow. And I paid $1.54 It is the best money I've ever spent. It certainly wasn't an immediate fix. It wasn't a cure or anything like that. But that book exposed me to all of these people, all of these authors, these poets and writers from you know, literally spanning centuries, from all over the world from different backgrounds and walks of life. expose me to these people. That that showed me that dead white men theologians weren't the only folks that had ideas worth listening to.

Arline  45:04  
Yes. Oh my goodness, yes. 100% Everything you're saying, yes,

Jeff  45:08  
that's really obvious to some folks. And that was totally revolutionary to me. I had been so indoctrinated to think that if you weren't a dead white Puritan, or a living white theologian, or you know, someone you didn't have anything to say, Yeah, you had, maybe well, we'll give you your token black guy here there, you know, but otherwise, you better toe the line, these are the folks that have the answers. And expose me to the fact that these questions, folks in China, in 500 BC, you were thinking more clearly and better about them than I was today? And like, what, what is going on? And it really just, the main question was, as I read these different authors, as I saw, in their writing, these folks encountered the big questions of life, they encountered the natural world, they encountered relationships with one another, they encountered that inner dialogue, the relationship of their own mind, if you will. And they did it in a way that expose more of the loveliness of the beauty of the world, and of kind of the wonder of the just the fact that we're alive, and get to experience any of these things than any theologian I've ever read or met. And what really was so shocking to me, you know, as I'm trying to get my head around this stuff that some of these folks are gay, some of them are lesbians, some of them are Buddhist, or Muslim, or whatever. And they're, they're not Christians. They're not southern white evangelicals. Like, how does this work? How do these unbelievers look at the world with more of a sense of wonder, then the preachers and professors and writers that I've been in reading and listening to for so many years, he says, the editor explains it. Yeah. Just very concisely, in the introduction to this book. He says, in a way, poetry is an attempt to break through the density of reality into a zone where the simplest things are, again, as fresh as if they were being seen by a child. I love it. Yes, these will say about entering the kingdom. They like little children. Right? And that's what what that book and what that mindset showed me. And that was utterly transformative for me. One of the folks that I encountered in that book was Mary Oliver,

Arline  48:03  
when you were talking about books that were life changing. I was like, my new Bible. This is what a covenant is devotions. Like, I just have it that's my Mary Oliver's Yes, devotions. It's just so many years of the most beautiful poetry she and Billy Collins are my two go to heavy people that are that are good, good for me, good for my soul that don't know what the right word would be. But yes, they're just good for me.

Jeff  48:29  
The first time I read Mary, I was in love. I mean, yes, she had a better understanding and a better way of showing the glory of of the world and the being and of the human experience. And just the natural world than than any theologian I've ever met. Any young earth creationist I've ever encountered. You know, you think about like, Mary Oliver, in one of her books, she wrote an entire essay about a spider that lived in the corner of a stairwell in a house that they rented for the summer. And all of the different cycles and the things that it did during the weeks that they rented this house. And I remember sitting there reading that book, and just being utterly floored at how much attention and awareness she brought to a simple little house spider. And like, one hand, you've got this lady that's, you know, she's from from the perspective that I was brought up with. She's lost, right? She's got a depraved mind. Yes, He's incapable of seeing the glory of God. And yet if you believe in God, she's describing his glory and creation better than anyone I've ever heard or seen. Yes, something did not compute Right. And, and reading her. It really changed the way I looked at the world the way I looked at other people. And it's funny that you said that was that's like your new Bible, because I literally I wrote down while I was preparing this. I imagined that the way that her works spoke to me is the way that the Psalms speak to a lot of people.

Arline  50:17  
Yes, absolutely, yes, I can see that.

Jeff  50:21  
And as a result, you know, I so wanted to see, like she saw, I wanted to be able to sit down and look at the little spider in the corner and just be, you know, in, in, in wonder of this little creature, doing its thing.

Arline  50:46  
So where are you now? Like, what do you have a label, you don't have a label?

Jeff  50:50  
I would call myself an agnostic. Yeah, I'm definitely not an atheist. I heard a fun illustration the other day that someone said, you know, the looking for life in the universe. It's like going out into the ocean and filling up a cup of water. And looking in the cup and saying, oh, there's no fish in the ocean. Yeah, universe is like the ocean. Right? It's so expansive, that our minds are so limited. And our experience is so limited that to grab a cup of water out of it and say, Well, this is all there is, you know, I'm very cautious to because I was so convinced that I had all the facts for so many years, because I was so arrogant. And knowing that I was right. I'm just not interested in that anymore. Like, Mary Oliver, she says something like, I have a lot of perhapses and a lot of what ifs. You know, and that's, that speaks to me. And this, this idea of, you know, for so many years, being in church for so many years. feeling like I was trying to squeeze myself into those confines, like, you know, a tight shoe. You know, relaxing out of that, and relaxing into uncertainty. It felt like being in a warm bath. Right? It was, it was just for the first time I was at peace, I was at ease, I have to have all the answers. I didn't need to know even what all the questions were. Yeah, and just discovering these folks, these authors I wanted to see like they saw I wanted to, to have that sense of wonder in the world again. You know, I think she says there was a poem that she wrote that was instructions for living a life. Pay attention. be astonished. Tell about?

Arline  52:55  
Yes. Yeah. Like, that's exactly what she's done and what we can do.

Jeff  53:01  
Right. And so, another happy Providence, I was in that same used bookstore. And from that, that book of luminous things, and the International anthology, and then from Mary's writing, I kind of gotten exposed to, you know, this idea of awareness, this idea of just really paying attention to what's around you, not being so distracted by things. And I wandered over into another section and I discovered another book about mindfulness meditation called wherever you go, there you are by Jon Kabat Zinn. And that exposed me to meditation into mindfulness practice. And that gentleman, Jon Kabat Zinn, he has been teaching this since like the mid 1980s, in clinical settings, and in hospitals, and in prisons, and doctor's office type settings, to help people reduce stress, dealing with anxiety to deal with chronic pain. And it was, that was the next step in my journey was was beginning to sort of practice mindfulness. And that was really the key that unlocked the door for me to get out of my head, right. Past and to get on with life. Because I mean, up to that point, I was I was very bitter. I was very angry with God in a lot of ways. And it was it was getting out of that stream. I think he says at one point in the book, he says, mindfulness doesn't stop the water from flowing. But it allows you to sit on the bank and observe it, right? Yes, you're not being carried downstream anymore. You're able to just sit and say like, oh, this is what's going on. And and he's especially non religious, at least in the beginning of the book, he definitely does get more into the Buddhist philosophy as the book progresses, but at the very beginning, he shows how like this can apply to any worldview, it doesn't matter. This isn't shutting things out, it's not shutting things off. It's trying to see very clearly and deliberately, it's trying to change your position towards yourself and to others and, and really bringing an intentionality to things. And it was, it was realizing that that's what I've been doing for so long are trying to do, right, trying to find some sort of peace of mind. Whether it was through all the religious cycles, whether it was rigorous prayer, whether it was constant. Bible study, right? journals, books, you know, you name it, listen into every Piper sermon, you can get your hands on, you know, that's really what I was looking for. Was something to quiet that inner turmoil, something that say that this is okay, that you're okay. And that that life is gonna be okay. And I never could find that in religion. I never could find that that sense of peace in in evangelical Christianity. And, and really, the more I thought about it, the more I'm convinced that, that the modern evangelical movements greatest failure is the way it disconnects us from our body and disconnects us from our mind. Right? You've got purity culture, like when I was when I was in youth group, right? We did all the things I hadn't the purity, we'd had the ceremony, we were gonna save ourselves from marriage, blah, blah, blah. And so you're disconnected from your body, even as you're developing even as you're going through adolescence. You're not taught to understand even what's happening, that rigorous self denial that comes with that in the rigorous pursuit of holiness. You know, I talked earlier about how I control religion takes away your mental agency, it takes away your bodily autonomy, it tells you what you're supposed to think and what you're supposed to do, and, and we're taught not to trust ourselves. Right, we're taught not to trust our body, you know, you hear about, and thank God, I'm, you know, really grateful that I didn't have it any worse that I didn't have to go through any of these, you know, real traumatic events, like sexual abuse or anything like that. Survivors do with but you know, you hear those stories, and how much of that could have been prevented? If folks would have just listened to their gut, right? As a creep. He's doing whatever around my kids, this is wrong. And we need to find something, you know, we didn't get out of the situation. But we're, we're trained for so many years. Don't trust your instincts. Right? Don't trust your gut feeling. Don't trust your mind. Right Question everything. Don't don't trust anything but what the Bible says or your pastor, right? He buffets his body to make it a slave, right to bring it in. And yeah, so yeah, putting that all together the. So Mary, you know, and these poets showed me that there was a better way to see the world. Mindfulness Meditation, started to show me how I could sort of enter into that world. And the first time I ever sat down and tried writing a poem was probably probably last fall last November, I think it was. And I realized that if I was going to sit down and write anything, honestly, if I was going to try to replicate what I had read in these books, and had read of various folks, if I was going to enter into that, it required me to be really vulnerable, right? Because that's what we love about these, what we love about Mary or whoever is the way they look at the human condition as they're experiencing it. And they tell us about it very plainly. They tell us very honestly about what is going on, and what they're dealing with. And, you know, a lifetime and church had taught me that. That's a really dangerous thing to do. That is a very dangerous thing to do, because not every time and there were some good experiences over the years, but for the vast majority of times when when I opened myself up to folks, it backfired big time. So that was very, very difficult for me to to be honest with myself and to be honest with others. And but I was able to say like if I'm going to write something if I'm going to try my hand at this Then I've got to be willing to at least be real with myself. And then with whoever reads

that connected me with other folks. I know you interviewed grace from hyssop and Laurel, Oh, yes. I submitted some stuff to there and got in that magazine and connected with some of those folks and just seeing that, here's this community of people. Really, the thing that's, that continually strikes me as I've, as I've moved out of those spaces, is my whole life I was brought up with this mindset that, that we're the in group and everything out of this is not right, it's not these aren't good people. We have the right answers, we have the truth. They are lost their their their minds are depraved, you know, radical depravity, etcetera, however you want to say yeah. And the more I've, I've moved out of those religious spaces, the more I have seen that, actually, those folks, the world, quote, unquote, does relationships. They do honestly, they do integrity, they do all of these things, in a lot of ways better than any church I was ever a part of. Yeah. Yeah. The way that that high control, religion isolates you, and dis embodies you, and causes you to question your own mental faculties causes you to question your own worth and goodness, in order to you're making a really big exchange, you're trading off everything about yourself for acceptance into this community. And the more you do that, the harder it is to break free from it. The more you're in that system, the more you fear, people who are outside of it, the more you are, you know, you add in a healthy dose of persecution complex, right? We're told that we're gonna be persecuted for Christ. Blessing Are you and you're persecuted. And when folks say all sorts of nasty things about you. So it's like you're priming this pump for thinking like, Oh, we're going to be oppressed, we're going to be oppressed, whatever. You throw in fear of how conviction about end times things, right? We could go on and on. It's no wonder the modern church is imploding. I mean, because folks are starting to see that, wait a second, things really aren't that bad, right? We'd really have it that but so they've either got to manufacture things and make them bad. Or they've got to see that maybe things aren't quite what we've been told.

Arline  1:03:06  
And used to, you know, the next generation could be like, you know, they could be homeschooled, they could be kept within the church, they never had to interact with anybody outside, like in the world, Quick Quote. But now, parents have to work really hard to keep their children away from the internet, their children away from, like, there's just it's information is so much more accessible, that I wonder how you know, how it'll go with each generation, to just be able to know, okay, this stuff my parents grew up with just isn't true. Like, I can just Google this and know that this isn't true. And each generation seems to not buy into the fear mongering of a lot of the older generations. And I think it's great. I think it's great,

Jeff  1:03:55  
I think our hope is really in in the next generation is in the folks who are teens right now, and maybe a little younger, who are going to grow up without these cultural blinders on? Yes, and they are going to see that, you know, the, the world is getting hotter. And that a lot of the systems that we have in place that privilege the few at the expense of the many are not in everyone's best interest, that religious dogmatism is almost never helpful or healthy. And you know, that just a sense of, of awe and wonder at the world and that this, this experience of being alive is too precious to trade for fitting into some very strict and rigid culture of the 19 and 20th century The Evangelical Church I mean, it's just not going to survive with the amount of information that we have. Like you said, the the ready access to it. You know, it's when you can get on Netflix and watch multiple documentaries about the damage that high control religion does. Yes, what's on your phone and watch it. I mean, I don't know what kids are gonna be watching this thing, they probably don't care too much,

Arline  1:05:29  
probably more teenagers, but still, like, they have access to all the things. And they have different values. The next generation has different values, like the things that are important to them, or, you know, equity and everybody having the things that they need. And I feel like the next generation also knows they have a voice. Whereas in the past children and young people weren't necessarily listened to. And now it's like they can get on Tik Tok, and influence millions of people in a way that some young people used to not be able to do.

Jeff  1:05:58  
Yeah, it's, it's amazing. And so I am, you know, kind of land the plane, if it were, I'm hopeful for for my kids. You know, there'll be going to church later today. We could we could have a whole long discussion about that. But oh, yeah. Yeah, it's not what it was. Right. It's different. And I think they're seeing that there's options, right, they're seeing that it doesn't have to be the way it used to be. And that's true for for all of us. Right. That's, that's one of the biggest takeaways from this whole deconversion deconstructing experience is that we can expand our horizons, right, we can look out ahead and see that this way isn't so good, you know, maybe, maybe we need to correct course, we can see that there. There are better ways of engaging with with one another and with the world. And with ourselves, right? That's one of the biggest takeaways for me is I started buying that book that Jon Kabat Zinn, wherever you go, there you are. Every time I see it in the US bookstore, I just grab a copy, you know, dollar, $2, whatever, and then just give it away, because it's not the panacea, right? It's not going to solve everyone's problems or anything. And it's not going to be a great fit for every individual. But the more we recover our own agency, the more we recover our own inherent worth, the more we sever those, those chords that kind of hold us back, right? That's what they that's what high control religion wants you to think, is that you don't have any inherent worth. Right? You're a radically depraved Senator, that God had to murder his own Son to save that you don't have any inherent goodness, that you can't trust yourself that you can't trust, your intuition, your instincts. You can't listen to your body, right? It's all these things. Yes, everything. And the more you experiment with that, the more you realize that that's just not true. It's just simply not true. We have an amazing power within us to to heal ourselves. Not talking, you know, like woowoo, Crystal rubbing or anything. I have been brought back from the brink of a full blown panic attack by sitting down and watching my breath for five minutes.

Arline  1:08:45  
Yes, yes. Coming back into your body. Yep.

Jeff  1:08:48  
It didn't take anything special. There was nothing supernatural about it. It was just getting out of my head for a second. And being passive observer realizing what was happening, not investing in it, and moving on from it. No, God involved.

Arline  1:09:08  
I know. That's, that's the huge thing is you realize, like all the supernatural stuff that's unnecessary. We have. There's so much that we can just do inside our bodies. And yep. Jeff, thank you so much. Thank you for telling your story. Thank you for the beautiful recommendations from Jon Kabat Zinn and Mary Oliver to poetry from 5000 years ago. I really appreciate you being on the podcast today.

Jeff  1:09:30  
Yes, absolutely. Thank you so much for having me.

Arline  1:09:39  
My final thoughts on the episode. He and I had a lot in common. Like I knew there were other people in the world who listened to way too many John Piper sermons in their lives. But I didn't realize how many of us there are in learning that there was some guys selling CDs Nice to people to listen to John Piper sermons. Oh heavens, I just, it's amazing how the small number of white male American Christian pastors can have so much influence. Even before the internet, like so much influence all over the United States. I guess there was radio, I kind of forget about radio. But I loved hearing Jeff's story, all the different things we had in common. And I can understand them being agnostic and open to possibilities. I think for me, the idea that there are gods and goddesses at least the way I've ever been taught about Gods and Goddesses, just seems like a big jump. But when you're out of high control religion, you can think about the world however, fits best for you. And if it's not harming you, it's not harming others. And it seems when people get out of religion more often than not, at least in my limited experience, people's lives get better. And the way they treat people in their lives get better. So maybe that'll have a ripple effect. Also, Mary Oliver, Jon Kabat Zinn, any type of book, like a book of luminous things that he recommended, where you can just get beautiful words inside of you like, yes, that was something I missed after it converted. I didn't know the word daybook. I didn't know you could buy books that were just like short little readings. I just knew the word devotional, but just Oh, getting beautiful words inside of you. It's just, it's just wonderful. So I'm glad Jeff has found all these different sets of beautiful words that are able to change his life without having to have some kind of supernet natural entity, be part of that. And no kind of high control religion. Oh, anyway, Jeff, thank you again, for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I'm really glad we were able to do this.

David Ames  1:12:07  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace the mundane. As Jeff talked about, within Christianity, every decision that you make every choice, every action seems to have eternal consequences. And the weight of that can be exhausting. We are human beings and our decisions, of course have consequences but not the eternal time. They are mundane human. Embrace that mundanity. Until next time, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Jordon: Mennonite to Philosopher

Agnosticism, Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, Philosophy, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Jordon. Jordon comes from a long family line of Mennonites, but Jordon is bookish and musical and never quite fit in.

He grew up in the church, but with two older brothers already having left the church, by 21 he was also out. He’d never had a television, went to public school, or really knew anything beyond the small bubble he was in. University changed all of that. 

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

Over years of therapy and some world-traveling, Jordon has come to terms with his upbringing. He’s found fulfillment as a professor, discussing philosophy with students and continuing to learn and grow. 

Quotes

“My own beliefs continued to evolve away from the conservative stuff that I grew up with…” 

“[Purity Culture], it just seemed so backward to me.” 

“I had a moment where I really realized that  I didn’t enjoy going to church. I didn’t like the music. I felt really out of place…I realized I’d been pushing myself to go…”

“I remember having a really profound sense of the problem of evil…”

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

“It wasn’t just that people didn’t go to college, it was actively discouraged.” 

“I grew up without TV, so what do you do with yourself? You read.”

“I couldn’t really go anywhere without running into people that I’d grown up with. It just felt like, ‘I can’t escape from this place…I need to get away from it.’”

“I wanted to believe. I actually really wanted to believe. I didn’t want to let go of it, but it was gone. There wasn’t anything bringing it back.”

“I was alienated from the community I grew up in. Never fit in there. Never belonged there…later, I felt alienated from the [mainstream] society that I was in.” 

“[Buddhism] just didn’t click for me; it just didn’t work. Those traditions seemed to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up with, just in different ways.” 

“I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics. I just found it—to be honest—just kind of repulsive…the self-effacing language.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merch store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you can find the link in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Jordan. Jordan grew up in a very insular Mennonite environments. He didn't have TV, he didn't go to public school. But when he went to university, everything changed. Today, Jordan is a PhD candidate in philosophy. He teaches about the self. Here is Jordan telling story.

Jordan, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jodon  1:44  
Thank you. It's a pleasure to be here. I've been a fan of the show for a while. And I've been interested in coming on and having a conversation with you.

David Ames  1:53  
Fantastic. Thank you for reaching out. It sounds like you have Mennonite background, which we'll obviously get into here in a minute. Let's just start. Tell us about what it was like growing up for you. What religious tradition? Did you grow up it?

Jodon  2:07  
Sure, yeah. So I did grew up in the Mennonite tradition. For listeners who might not be familiar with that. It's a small religious group that originated in Europe. And basically broke away from the Catholic church over disagreements about things like baptism. So one of the central tenets of the Mennonite tradition and the Anabaptist tradition in general. So there are other groups that are associated, that might not call themselves Mennonite would be that they baptize people who are of of age, not rather than baptizing, infants, things like that. So that was one of the major things that they disagreed with, over sort of the mainstream Catholic and Protestant groups at the time. So that's kind of the origin of it. But one of the other central tenets is non violence or pacifism. So I grew up with that, as well. But in general, is a pretty insular kind of upbringing. I'm from a pretty small town in Pennsylvania, I grew up on a farm. So there's kind of like a tradition of, of agriculture, that kind of thing, or very working class kinds of kinds of jobs. So that's sort of part of the whole kind of culture. I went to a very small religious school as well. Didn't go to public school for for 12 years. Okay. Yeah. So that's the kind of general setup as it were.

David Ames  3:40  
And then the question I often like to ask is, you know, when you were growing up, was it something that you took on yourself? Or was it something you were just kind of following? In your parents in the community?

Jodon  3:50  
Yeah, so my family history goes back to Germany and Switzerland, the origins of these groups, right. And then they came over from Europe to escape religious persecution because the Catholics didn't like them the process and like them, so they came over to the to America. And so it's, it's that's the family tradition. That's the tradition I grew up in. My parents were Mennonite, my grandparents were Mennonite, my great grandparents are Mennonite going back many generations to Europe. Yeah, so very much something I grew up with. There's very much that sense of history, I think, as well, you know, that kind of awareness of it as you're growing up. That's, that's something that does get talked about a lot as well. So, yeah, in school as well as church.

David Ames  4:40  
Okay. I'm gonna ask the question just a little bit different internally. Did you have like a personal sense of faith or like, Were you just going through the motions, or was it something that you owned yourself and your youth?

Jodon  4:55  
Right? Yeah. So I think pretty Early on, I had an intuitive sense that there were issues with faith tradition I grew up in. Nonetheless, nonetheless, I still believed in God. And that was something that I took upon myself personally, from a relatively young age. So in the Mennonite tradition, at least the tradition I grew up in, which was quite a conservative variety of it, you joined the church, somewhere around the age of, you know, between the ages of maybe 11, and 15. That's kind of the typical age range. So you joined the church, that usually goes along with becoming a Christian. So you invite Jesus into your heart, and then you join the church at the same time you become a member, you have to go through a little kind of process of that. So I did not do that. And my parents church. So I wanted to find some kind of alternative, I guess to that, because at the time I did identify as a Christian, I did believe in God, but I didn't want to be part of the church that I grew up in.

David Ames  6:05  
Interesting. Do you want to expand that a bit? What were some of the issues you were seeing? And why did you make that decision? So yeah,

Jodon  6:12  
yeah, there was some precedent for, you know, me not being part of it in the sense that I did have two older siblings who had left the church, one of them had never joined the other left. After joining. I knew I wanted to go to college. So another thing to mention is that there isn't really a tradition of going to college or higher education in general, in this kind of tradition. There's no intellectual tradition really at all. People don't go to college, they go through, you know, through high school, a lot of people didn't graduate from high school, a lot of young people left, you know, around, you know, grade eight, 910, that kind of thing to that was pretty common, at least when I was growing up. Yeah, so since that was a priority for me, I felt like that sort of came into conflict with some of these, the basic ideas of religious, you know, tradition I grew up in, but also, you know, the rules I grew up with were very restrictive. You know, it was a situation where I grew up without TV, for example, ya know, TV, pretty traditional dress styles, so particularly intense for women. But for men, too, there were a lot of rules. I was allowed to wear shorts as a kid, things like that most mostly button up shirts. You couldn't go to the movies, things like that. So there was always a sense of kind of missing out on that even as a kid, you know, just not wanting to have to deal with all these rules. So I wanted to get away from that I wanted to be part of something that wasn't so restrictive.

David Ames  7:55  
You mentioned, you know, it's fairly insular, like, was school then an opportunity to expand out of that, or was that also as insular?

Jodon  8:06  
It was just as insular? Yeah. So the church community that I grew up in there were like, you know, a few associated churches that were part of kind of a organization, right. Okay. With similar belief structures, similar beliefs, and so on, there's some variance, but very little. And then those churches supported a small school that went from grades one through 12. So that's where I went to school for 12 years. So it was run by the church, all the teachers were Mennonites, from the same kind of traditions. There was religious education that was part of the curriculum, and pretty much everything we studied. So yeah, it was definitely not an opportunity to kind of get break out of that.

David Ames  8:47  
So I'm curious where the drive to go to college came from? Was that within your family then or something else?

Jodon  8:53  
So I am a first generation college student in the sense that nobody else for prior generations had gone to college, but two of my older brothers did go to college so that again, there was a little bit of a precedent there for that. There were the two siblings that I had, who also were not part of the church.

David Ames  9:10  
Okay. And then it sounds like in, you know, not just church shopping, but you begin to have some issues in your teen years. First, let's start with kind of moving away from Mennonite Church. What happens next after that?

Jodon  9:25  
Yeah, well, so initially, I actually went to a different Mennonite Church. So around the age of 17, I stopped going to my parents church. And I went to a different Mennonite Church. So it was still Mennonite, but it was it was a much more kind of mainstream kind of Protestant church. So the church I grew up in, you know, it was just like sort of acapella singing, you know, hymns, that kind of thing. This church, people didn't have the traditional dress styles, music at a worship band, that kind of thing. So we would have just looked kind of like more of like a mainstream Protestant church to somebody looking on on. So I went there for a while because a cousin I had went there, and they sort of invited me to join their band because I played guitar and bass and stuff.

David Ames  10:09  
Yeah. And was that fulfilling for a while.

Jodon  10:13  
In the short term, it was nice to get away from the really restrictive tradition I grew up in. But ultimately, you know, after I spent a little bit of time there, you know, maybe a year or so I really didn't realize it really didn't fit in there. My own beliefs were continuing to evolve, it was still very conservative in certain ways. And I don't know, I just had this real pervasive sense that I didn't belong there, you know, so. Yeah, so at that point, I, I was dating a girl who went to a Presbyterian Church. So I was kind of bouncing around for a little bit, not really going anywhere consistently. And then, when she and I started seeing each other I have attended her church for a while the Presbyterian Church.

David Ames  10:57  
And I'm curious, then, was that significantly different than the more modern version of the Mennonite church? Not significantly?

Jodon  11:05  
No, there, there are a few things that were a little different, but they were relatively small differences. Yeah. At that point, it was still a pretty conservative branch of Presbyterianism. At the time, I did like the pastor, I felt like he was a nice guy who also, you know, he was highly educated. And that was sort of different, I guess, like, listening to sermons at the time. So there was a difference there. But ultimately, I experienced kind of the same thing. You know, I realized that that kind of environment. My own beliefs continued to evolve, I think, away from, you know, the kind of conservative stuff that I grew up with. And some of the conservative teachings of the Presbyterian church really didn't sit well with me.

David Ames  11:52  
Would you mind getting into the specifics? Like what Yeah, so you've you've mentioned, your beliefs were evolving, like, well, like, in what direction? What were what were some of the changing?

Jodon  11:59  
Yeah, I mean, some of that was political. So over time, I became more politically liberal. So the Mennonites, despite having, you know, like, despite adhering to things like pacifism, for example, that might sound sort of liberal in a broad sense. At least a group I grew up with, were very politically conservative. Now they don't participate in, in politics, so they don't vote, or hold political office or, or government jobs or anything like that. There's like a kind of separation between those groups and the outside world. But they did kind of espouse a kind of conservative political view. So I grew up with, you know, parents who listen to conservative talk radio, and things like that, right. So that's kind of the political atmosphere I grew up in. And over time, you know, I kind of moved away from that and realized my own political beliefs were more liberal than that. So that was part of it. But also just, you know, the, the Presbyterian Church still felt, I felt conservative ways as well, that weren't like necessarily codified. So there were a lot of people there who I guess had, you know, kind of a more conservative outlook in terms of politics, but also just in the way they kind of carried themselves or presented themselves and things like that, that didn't necessarily make me feel super comfortable. There are a lot of still kind of prohibitions around sex and sexuality that, that I wasn't super comfortable with. But that was a big part of it. That felt kind of just as conservative as the world I grew up in. To be honest, the Mennonite World did not like that either. I started to really feel like that didn't align with my own values. Yeah.

David Ames  13:46  
Would you say like, was there some purity culture? Like, for you, specifically? Are you referring to like LGBTQ support?

Jodon  13:54  
Um, I mean, some of both, really? Yeah. So definitely, the purity culture was something I was more aware of at the time. And that was the kind of thing that really affected me, because I, you know, I brought up this teaching that, you know, sex outside of marriage is wrong. And then I remember a specific instance, actually, while I was sitting in this, at this in service at this Presbyterian Church, and the minister who I had come to respect, partly because of his education and things like that started espousing this kind of view of like, you know, being against, you know, sex outside of marriage, or premarital sex and things like that. And I remember being really turned off by that, you know, it's just seems so at the time, it's seems so backwards to me. And, you know, I was again, I was just I wanted to be free of some of that stuff. I had grown up with it. And I was starting to move away from it. And so that was the thing I think that really kind of cemented it for me at the time. Yeah, and also, I just I realized I had a moment where I really realized that I didn't enjoy going to church. I didn't really like the music. I felt again, I just felt kind of out of place. This is not the place for me. And I realized that I had been kind of pushing myself to go even though I didn't like it. And I had this moment, one Sunday where I went, or I intended to go, and then I just drove by the church and drove around for a while. And I realized, I don't want to go, why am I why am I going? I don't want to do this.

David Ames  15:17  
How did you answer yourself? I mean, what did you decide? Do you just weren't going back? Or?

Jodon  15:23  
Yeah, yeah, I decided not to go back. Yeah. after that. I was like, why am I forcing myself to do something I don't want to do doesn't make any sense. Yeah, but yeah, the purity culture stuff was definitely a major, a major part of that for sure. For me at the time.

David Ames  15:44  
And would you say, at this time, did you still have a sense of faith? You know, in other words, differentiating deconstructing the church versus deconstructing God? Right. Like, which, which of those were you in which category?

Jodon  15:57  
Yeah, at that point, I was still identifying as having a personal sense of faith, you know? Yeah. So, uh, but I was kind of over the more kind of structured organize forms of, of Christianity. But I still would have identified as having some kind of faith that kind of started to really go away for me around the same time as the time I stopped going to church. So this would have been around the time I was maybe 21, early 20s. So you know, it kind of left my parents church at 17, even though it's still going to the Mennonite school. So I finished out them in high school while going to, you know, a much more liberal, quote unquote, liberal Mennonite church then went to the Presbyterian Church. And at this point, I was in college, I was still living at home with my parents. But, you know, I was taking college classes and learning a lot. I'm sure that was part of the influence, too, of just getting a sense of the outside world in a way that I kind of hadn't before. Yeah, yeah.

David Ames  17:03  
Were there any particular things? Like any specific doctrines that fell first?

Jodon  17:11  
The doctrines part, I mean, I think for me, it wasn't a doctrine so much as I remember really having a profound sense of the problem of evil, you know, at the time, that was something that really started to bother me. But even before that, you know, like, I was having real issues, making sense of the idea that, that I could pray to God and that God would influence or have power over my life in certain ways. Because then I thought, well, what's the point of me having any kind of sense of ownership over my own life? Like, how can I have any agency or ownership over my own life? How can I take pride and things I've done, or even feel guilty about things that I've done or anything like that, if I have no real control over my own life, or if some kind of external force can just kind of change things around without, you know, me having any control over it whatsoever? That just seemed really troubling. So I remember at the time, you know, I still prayed and things like that. But I remember thinking, like, I can't really pray to have this thing changed, because then I'm not living a life that I could be proud of, or have any kind of agency over something like that. So that really bothered me at the time. And then around the same time, the problem of evil kind of thinking about that really started to bother me as well. The idea that that suffering is in the world and that how can I how can I reconcile the suffering, even even the own things that I experienced with the good are benevolent, all powerful God?

David Ames  18:46  
Just as a side note, I think, you know, apologetics is very focused on answering that question. And to my mind, the fact that it is a question that we identify it as the problem of evil is the problem, right? You can make as many rationalizations and justifications for that, but almost everyone has to grapple with that issue and come to some conclusion about it.

Jodon  19:13  
Yeah, and for me, the kind of standard ways of responding to that issue that I read about or that I started to investigate just weren't satisfying to me. Right? Yeah, the idea that you know, free will or something like that as one way out of it. Just didn't quite convinced me or compelled me.

David Ames  19:39  
So, you know, it sounds like you're having very serious questions and learning a lot in college exposed to maybe the wider world bit, you know, walk me through like the next steps. What happens after that?

Jodon  19:52  
Yeah, so one other thing I should mention too, around this time, is that you know, I think a lot People find a sense of community in, in faith communities or traditions that they grew up in or that they're involved in, right. And that was just really lacking for me, I just didn't feel like I fit in or had a sense of community in these places, I would try to integrate myself into them, but it just never really took for me. And some of that was just cultural difference, like the things I was interested in or like talking about, or whatever, just didn't fit or align with the traditions I was kind of around at the time. So. And then in a church, you know, again, there's no intellectual tradition, right? People weren't, you know, reading or debating some of these kinds of questions that maybe I was kind of starting to think about, I started become really interested in literature or music, philosophy around this time. So I was interested in all that kind of stuff, right. And I started to kind of form a group of friends in my early 20s, that were interested in that stuff, I was playing in bands and kind of getting more involved in the little local music scene, actually, that popped up at the time. So I was really kind of, I think, getting more of a sense of community from that. And I just didn't have a sense of identification with their sense of community from these churches that I was attending, you know, at the time. So yeah, even the kind of music that was, you know, being played at church, I just didn't, I didn't like any of it. Really, I, you know, I participate in the praise and worship band, it was nice to have, you know, an outlet to like, play music with other people at the time. But, you know, I felt, I felt like the music was kind of corny, and it just didn't really do a lot for me. But I'd also grown up with just like these really rigid hymns. And those felt like really traditional, and they didn't, they didn't appeal to me either. So just like no kind of outlet there, that really worked for me. So there's a lot of things at the time that just weren't working. But the sense of community I was getting from some of the friendships I was making, outside of these church communities, and then also like a sense of community from the music scene. And, and also, like, sense of intellectual fulfillment that I was really discovering in college was really kind of gratifying. I was going to like a public, you know, you know, public, nonsectarian university, you know, that was nearby. So I wasn't like, part of a religious institution at that point for at my education. Yeah.

David Ames  22:14  
Everything that the church fears is people going on to get an education in a secular environment. And yeah, but there's a reason why they fear it right.

Jodon  22:23  
There is and so that was, that was something that really impressed itself upon me growing up. It wasn't even just that people didn't go to college, but it was actively discouraged. Right? So even my father was, like, you know, don't like don't go, you know, like, he basically really didn't want me to go, and he couldn't sort of out now prohibit me from doing it. Because, you know, it was my own person, some sense, but he, he was totally opposed to it. I heard other people, you know, ministers and things like that in in sermon saying, like, you know, we really discourage this kind of thing, right? Because probably for the reasons that, you know, for the kind of influence that those things did have, or for me, in some sense, yeah,

David Ames  23:04  
yeah. Yeah. For what it's worth, I had, my pastor warned me before I went to Bible College of all places. So yeah, this runs pretty deep, this anti education bent, I think, within the church.

Jodon  23:19  
Yeah. And for me, I think I was a natural student, you know, it was something that I just had like a really strong kind of inclination towards, I was always really good at school, as I was interested in learning. And that was pretty, pretty different from most of the kids I grew up with going into this little Mennonites school, because again, the tradition was kind of in the opposite direction, a lot of people left school at grade eight grade 10. Or if they did finish, you know, there's just a culture of kind of like thinking that education was, you know, not valuable. And so I grew up around that. So I think like, that further kind of separated me in that sense, because I was good at school and interested in it, kind of like reading things on my own, that separated me and also gave me a kind of outlet, I think, at some point, just that kind of intellectual fulfillment for me. So that was a huge, huge outlet. And I think just kind of way out of this whole kind of a restrictive world I grew up in.

David Ames  24:24  
Yeah, and you talked about just reading on your own, you know, that you're actually exposed to the world a bit by just reading to seeing that, that not, not everyone lives in this restrictive way. And that alone can be a really dangerous thing.

Jodon  24:39  
Yeah. So that's the thing. I spent so much time at the library as a kid again, I grew up without TV. So like, what do you do with yourself? Well, you read? Yeah, yeah, so I just I read compulsively just I read all the time when I was a kid and like kind of going into my teenage years into my 20s or just reading all the time.

David Ames  24:57  
Anything stand out from that like either fiction or nonfiction that really had an impact on you?

Jodon  25:02  
Yeah, it's interesting question. I mean, there's stuff that I read later that definitely had a direct influence. But I mean, when I was younger, I was just, I was just reading anything really that, you know, like, I remember like, kind of exploring kind of maybe like late teens, early 20s, when I was first going to college as well like reading things like, you know, classic novels or classic literature on the road, you know, or Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment, stuff like that, you know? Yeah. Yeah. Yes. So those were connections to a world that was outside of much, much larger than the world that I grew up in. And I was really interested in literature. So I started studying literature College. At the time, yeah.

David Ames  25:52  
I feel like we're right on the edge here of the story. Is there a moment where you decide like, I don't believe I don't want to assume maybe, maybe you still do? Like, what? Where are you at now? And how did you get to where you're at now?

Jodon  26:05  
Yeah, I'm an atheist now. I think there was a period. So after I stopped attending the Presbyterian Church, there was a period where a brief period where I still had a kind of sense of faith. And then that pretty quickly faded. And then I was in this kind of state where I would call myself an agnostic for a long time. Yeah. So there was a moment when I was traveling, I was I was a little bit lost in my early 20s. So I had actually taken a break from college at the time, this was around the time of the 2008 economic crash, it wasn't a great time to like, have left college to be honest. But I had trouble finding work and stuff. But I managed to find a job scrape some money together. And I was doing some backpacking. So I was traveling around in New Zealand. I didn't realize it fully at the time, but it was really my attempt to sort of get away from the past. Get away from my upbringing, because it's such a pervasive thing. I mean, I grew up in a small town in Pennsylvania, I couldn't really go anywhere that, you know, without running into people that, you know, I'd grown up with, it just felt like the sense of like, I can't escape from this place, you know, I need to escape from this place. I can't sort of get away from it when I'm here. Right. So I, I went to New Zealand, which was pretty much as far away as I could get. Yeah, it's pretty fun. But yeah, I remember, you know, going to a church there just going in and participating in communion, the service there, and I'd already kind of, you know, at the time was Experimenting a bit with, you know, with alcohol and sometimes drugs. And I felt pretty far removed from it in that moment. And I realized, I think in that moment when I was in that church that I no longer had any real belief. Right? Yeah. So that was kind of a real breakthrough moment for me. So I kind of came back from that. I realized that I was an agnostic, and I had this conversation with a friend at the time who, who said something along those lines, like I sensed that now you're an agnostic or something like that. And I think I might have denied it at the time that I realized after that conversation is like, okay, yeah, I think I am agnostic. Now, I don't really, you know, I don't really feel any sense of the presence of God. Like I used to feel. I felt really bad about that for a long time. I continued to try to pray and I wanted to believe, you know, I actually really wanted to believe I didn't want to let go of it, but it was gone. And there wasn't any bringing it back.

David Ames  28:54  
Yeah, yeah. I think that is really common Jordan, that that, you know, wanting to want to believe. And, and, and just, it's just not there. It's, you know, like you say, it's just gone. So, so were you feeling guilty then? Or what? What was that experience life as you've kind of acknowledged your agnosticism?

Jodon  29:15  
Yeah, I felt guilty and also pretty depressed. I felt pretty lost at the time. So I grew up in this very rigid world with a lot of rules. And I kind of reacted to some of those rules by wanting to get as far away from them as I could. And some of that was like, you know, I grew up in a culture that you know, we're any kind of self indulgence or any kind of pleasure was kind of forbidden in a lot of ways right? So I kind of swung the other way for a little bit and again, like I was kind of experimenting with with alcohol which I didn't have any experience with or things like that or or smoking weed things like that, that I didn't grow up with that were totally foreign to me and

David Ames  29:53  
sure, pretty also common to just especially like if you know, you grew up in a repress it environment where you're not able to be yourself make adult choices, that kind of thing, then then you get out. And it's pretty natural to just swing the other way for a bit and experiment with all kinds of things.

Jodon  30:12  
Yes, I was experimenting with a lot of stuff. Eventually, I was pretty depressed, but struggling with some of those mental health kinds of things at the time. But one of the things that really made a huge difference for me at the time was just going to therapy. So that was another thing that hadn't really grown up with, but there's some family history for me with some mental health stuff, particularly depression and things like that anxiety. So I was kind of aware of it a little bit. At the time, I relocated myself and moved to Pittsburgh, and basically ended up finding a way to start therapy. So I did a lot of therapy between the ages of like 23, and maybe like, 27, something like that. 28. So sort of like my early to mid to late, late 20s. There, I did a lot of therapy. So that really kind of helped me. I don't know, fine, fine, a little bit more of a balance kind of accepts the kind of unusual upbringing that I'd had. I think, in retrospect, I felt pretty alienated a lot of ways from mainstream American culture, just because my background was so different from other people's, that I just felt like there wasn't a lot that I had in common with, with other people that I might meet. And it wasn't even something that I was totally conscious of, I think I think it was like a deeper kind of deeper sense of just kind of alienation. So I was alienated kind of from the community I grew up in, never, never fit in there never belong there, really. And then a little bit later, I felt sort of alienated from the society that I was in. But therapy kind of helped me resolve some of those feelings. Yeah.

David Ames  31:53  
And then I'm curious, was the therapists that you worked with? Were they willing to kind of point the finger at that the religious experience at all? Or was it just the insular nature of the community that they would?

Jodon  32:07  
I think it was both. Yeah, I definitely had to work through aspects of both of those things. And to be honest, the for the religious community I grew up in there was no separation between those two things. Right. It was insular and insular because of the religious commitments of the people in the community. And because of the religious commitments in the community, it was insular, right? So it kind of went went both ways. So one of the central tenets was just like this idea of separation from the world, right? So the idea being that we need to be separated both in our appearance and our behavior, and literally separate like, by having our own schools and things like that, right. It was only when I became a little bit older, and I encountered people who'd grown up, you know, in, like, the Orthodox tradition, or things like that Orthodox Judaism and things like that, that I realized, oh, there are other communities that are just as restrictive and in some ways, just as insular as the one I grew up in, in different but related ways, you know, that I started to realize that I wasn't alone, right. And even even with this kind of experience, but yeah, it was, it was definitely some of both of those things, for sure. The both the insularity and the religious stuff.

David Ames  33:17  
Yeah, and I think you've rightly have pointed out that this is maybe a another level of a bubble. Right. So not just the typical evangelical experience of, of being within the Christian bubble, but also, like you say, physically, the community is separate physically, you have these, you know, different appearance different, a different changes. And I think that's a good comparison to the Orthodox Jewish tradition as well, were very, very, very separate. And, and that's going to have an effect on a kid, and obviously, come out as you grow up and recognize the impact that's had on your life.

Jodon  33:58  
Right? Yeah. And maybe another point of reference for people who might not be familiar with this kind of tradition would be the Amish. Right? I think most people are familiar with the Amish communities. So I mentioned that just because, you know, the community I grew up in wasn't as restrictive or as insular as the Amish, most Amish communities, but it was several degrees, you know, removed from that, in some sense. So people had cars and things like that, you know, but, you know, the traditional dress, the, you know, the abstaining from things like, you know, like, watching TV or things like that, right. And I was growing up kind of in the late 90s, early 2000s. So there's no internet, right? Or it's very limited. It's not like it is now where, you know, like, just having access to the internet would sort of allow you a portal to the world, you know, in a lot of ways. So not having a TV meant just sort of being cut off from popular culture almost wholesale right?

David Ames  35:05  
Okay, so, you know, therapy sounds like that really helped. I want to hear the story of going from agnostic to you call yourself a self an atheist now. So what was that transition? Like?

Jodon  35:15  
Yeah, interesting thing is that took place over quite a number of years. And it happened in stages. And this is one of the things that really impressed itself upon me just like hearing other people's stories in this podcast or other podcasts, you know, how common that is. But I did go through a brief period where I was probably about 25, or 26, when I tried to find a way to come back to certain aspects of Christianity, I was kind of seeking in a way for something to replace the religious belief that I'd had, I think I still felt guilty about it, I still miss certain aspects of it. For a while, I was reading a lot about Buddhist traditions, I even went to, you know, Zendo, a couple of times, like, Zen Buddhist meeting. And I just, it just didn't, it didn't click for me, it didn't work. Those traditions seem to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up in just in different ways. I started reading some of the Christian mystics. So that was one way I tried to kind of like find a way back into Christianity, I thought, Well, okay, maybe I can reject all these aspects of, you know, the, you know, the, the more structured belief system, but maybe I can find some kind of very personal way of connecting with some idea of the Divine, you know, and so I tried, I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics, and I just found it, to be honest, kind of repulsive, I remember at the time, just being totally turned off by a lot of the self effacing language that really bothered me this idea of like, Oh, I'm so terrible, I'm so horrible, you know, like, I'm like this depraved, you know, like, sinful, you know, being and only God can kind of pull me out of that, I just found that I found that just a huge turnoff in these in these mistakes that I was sort of reading. So that was, I think that was that was when I was like, Okay, I don't think that there is any way I can kind of pull anything out of this. It's just, it's just too far removed from things I believe. At the time, I also remember that I started listening to a series of lectures by Dale Martin, who is in the religious studies department, or at least used to be in the religious studies, studies department at Yale University. There are this open yo courses online. And I started listening to a series of his lectures on the history of the New Testament. And it was the first time that I'd ever really considered the historicity of the Bible as a document. And just realizing the ways in which it was constructed. I just realized, oh, yeah, of course, this is totally constructed by human beings. Like, I probably believed that before, in some vague sense, but hadn't really kind of worked through it in a systematic way. And once I started listening to his lectures, I was like, okay, yeah, I, at this point, that's completely out the window for me in terms of like, being able to, like, affirm any of these beliefs as being, you know, from God or something like that, right. So that was a major influence on me at the time. And at this point, I'm around 2425 years old, I'm going to therapy, I returned to college, I'm studying philosophy. Now. I'd started out doing an English degree and then kind of switched over to philosophy. So I'm learning how to think systematically and critically about all kinds of things.

David Ames  38:58  
I want to touch back on the historicity issue within the Mennonite tradition, was the Bible focused on important was there a sense of authority? inerrancy, those kinds of things within that tradition?

Jodon  39:13  
Oh, yeah, very much. So yeah, so the Bible was seemed to be the divinely inspired inerrant Word of God. There, the group I grew up in was pretty rigid about only using particular translations. So they pretty much just use the King James Version. That was the version that they felt was most I guess, authoritative or close to adhere most closely to their own beliefs. I know one thing that a lot of people were pretty concerned about and this was like a nother major tenant was in the in the King James Version. You know, the wording suggests something like women should wear a covering over their hair. So that was a major, major belief that was part of that tradition. At the time that I grew up with, and so like, for example, that kind of belief, they felt like the King James Version of the Bible most clearly articulated. And in more modern translations, there's more ambiguity around what that meant, and so on. Right? Yeah.

David Ames  40:19  
Interesting. I think you've expressed something that I felt as well, where you just kind of make the assumption like you've been taught, this is authoritative, it's trustworthy, what it has to say you can rely on and then when you actually go to investigate yourself, you find that it's basically a house of cards, right? And for people who have grown up in a tradition that, especially to have the doctrine of inerrancy, that can just be devastating. That's the beginning of the end for most people.

Jodon  40:52  
Yeah. And I had some sense, I think, even before, like I was saying, Before, I kind of started investigating in a more systematic way that there were aspects of the Bible that weren't, you know, that were more literary or seemed to come together in ways that were influenced by people. But I hadn't really thought about how far down that went, I guess, right? Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So investigating that a little bit more just out of interest sake, you know, really helped me get a get a sense of, of, of why the Bible no longer works for me and all these other aspects of Christianity, why they weren't something that that was going to work for me. I think at that point, I would have, you know, I started out kind of being an agnostic with who was sort of undecided. I mean, I guess the term agnostic can mean a lot of things, right? Does it mean that you that you reject certainty in God, but that you still believe? Or does it mean that you reject certainty and in the existence of God, but you don't believe you know, that kind of thing. So I think I started out as an agnostic, who felt like, a lot of doubts there that I couldn't kind of resolve. And because of that, I couldn't affirm a belief in God. But then I kind of moved along the spectrum of agnosticism. And then for a while, I was sort of probably would have said, well, I have some theistic, you know, inclinations or something like that, like, I still think maybe there's, yeah, maybe there's some kind of like, divine author of the universe, but it's totally just has nothing to do with Christianity or something like that, right. So there was a period of time where I would have probably said something like that like, almost like a deistic kind of thing, like God created the world and just kind of let things work like clockwork. But eventually, I reached a point where I felt more comfortable with the idea of atheism. And I can't point to a specific moment for that. But I think like some of these points along the way, are clearly pushing me in that direction. Yeah.

David Ames  42:53  
I am what we say all the time. Here's, you know, it's not one thing, it's 1000 things, right, it's, you discover about yourself, I no longer believe, and then you can, in hindsight, look at some of the things that pushed you that direction. But yeah, it's not something that necessarily happens all at once.

Jodon  43:19  
For sure, and I think a big part of it, too, was getting over the guilt that I felt. And it's complicated, right? I mean, some of the guilt was associated with just me not being able to be a Christian anymore. But some of it was also went further back, you know, I you know, I have four siblings. So three of us are not members of the church to our so there's a lot of pressure on me as the youngest of five kids, you know, to my older brothers that kind of already left the church, there was a lot of pressure on me to join the church to be part of it, because I was the youngest of five, I was almost like a kind of tiebreaker, I think, in a way, you know, you know, it's sort of like, well, if he's, if he's part of the church, then at least most of our kids are in the church. Right, that

David Ames  44:07  
successful parenting, successful parenting. Yeah,

Jodon  44:10  
so there's a lot of there's a lot of pressure there. And I think that, just knowing on some level that I was probably disappointment in a lot of ways to my parents. Because of that, I probably felt a lot of guilt about that, I think. And my relationship with my parents wasn't very good for a lot of those years. It's much better now. I'm a little bit older. I'm in my 30s. But, you know, I think probably for me, and for them just kind of coming to terms and being able to accept each other for who they are. Right? was a big, big part of that journey in that process as well.

David Ames  44:45  
I want to talk a little bit about now, you know, it sounds like education, therapy, travel, reading, all those things were really positive impacts on your life. What is fulfilling to you now, what are the things that you look to You for some of that existential need that we all human humans have.

Jodon  45:05  
Yeah, well, the funny thing is I did end up becoming an academic. So I'm a PhD student now, after I finished my bachelor's degree in philosophy, I sort of worked in restaurants for a while and kind of bounced around between doing different things. But eventually, I went on to graduate school, enrolled in a master's program, and philosophy did that. And then went on to go into a Ph. D. program. And that's what I'm doing now. I'm currently working on my dissertation. So there's always been, I think, for me, like a real sense of fulfillment in learning. And I think even just going back to like, you know, when I was a kid, like, I can remember sitting in church service, you know, in like the sweltering like Pennsylvania summer, you know, humidity and a button up shirt, just sweating and listening to the sermon and just kind of questioning some of those things. Like, wait, this doesn't sound right, this doesn't fit together. Right. So I think that kind of philosophical kind of attitude that I had, even from the time I was probably 1012 1314 years old, just kind of carried through for me, and I'm still, that's still a big part of who I am, and, and how I live my life now. So that's something that I find fulfilling, I still find, you know, a sense of community. I think friendships are extremely important. And maybe that sounds sort of obvious, in some sense. But I think it's an easy thing to overlook. Especially if you're in academia, sometimes you can get sort of caught up in the individual pursuit of learning or things like that. But yeah, friendship, connection with other people community, even through music, again, things like that. I think those things are still important to me. Yeah.

David Ames  46:55  
And I think friendship is one of those things, as you become an adult, you have to be more and more intentional about, yes, you know, actually giving time to your friendships, that is not as easy when you've got lots of other obligations.

Jodon  47:07  
Yeah, and that's definitely true. And it is the case that if you don't have kind of like a prefabricated community for you, right, you have to kind of go out and create it for yourself. And part of that is finding the kinds of friendships that you do kind of connect with and things like that. So for me, that was a thing I had to learn early on, as well, because it was like, Well, I don't feel super comfortable, or like finding like a place for myself in these like church communities, I'm kind of bouncing around between. So I'm going to have to find, you know, a sense of community somewhere else, or friendships outside of that, you know, and I think that's a big part of what allowed me to, to leave, right. Something else dimension too, is that these communities do retain most of the people that, you know, grow up in them right. Now, my family is pretty unusual in the sense that the majority, my siblings are not part of the church. But that's, that's very unusual. Most families retain all their kids and our faith. Yeah.

David Ames  48:18  
Jordan, as we, as we wrap up, main question that pops up for me is, you kind of buried the lead. The, you know, your PhD candidate in philosophy sounds like that's been a major part of your academic career. Yeah, a lot of philosophy is literally about the question of the existence of gods. I'm curious if you maybe trace your experience of that when you first began your Bachelor's to where you are now and how you feel about those philosophical arguments.

Jodon  48:44  
Yeah. So my particular area of of expertise, the thing I work on is not necessarily directly related to that. So I work on Yeah, I work on questions. I work on French and German philosophy. I work on questions concerned with self awareness, self, self knowledge, self consciousness, and how that relates to human rationality. In a broad sense, that's what I work on. Now, those questions aren't totally removed from questions about the existence of God, because those are questions about knowledge about pistol Knology. Right. Yeah. Yeah. So in that sense, they there there are connections. But I've always been interested in some of these questions that directly relate to like belief in the existence of God and so on. Right. So, yeah, I mean, those things. I don't spend time systematically studying them in the way that I did. But there was certainly a time you know, in my early 20s, especially when I was kind of like, going through my bachelor's degree in particular, and kind of after that, that I was kind of like, going through more of like, the philosophy of religion stuff and thinking systematically about some of that stuff. You know, I also teach because, you know, part of my program is that I I work as a teaching assistant for the university that I attend. And I teach I teach introductory courses in philosophy. And so some of the introductory courses, you know, we talk about proofs for the existence of God and things like that. So that is something where like, I go through those with undergraduate students on a regular basis.

David Ames  50:19  
And what's that experience for you personally?

Jodon  50:21  
Yeah, it's really interesting for me personally, because not only am I kind of working through it myself, every time with the students, but it's also interesting to kind of see how students will respond to it with their own beliefs, right. So I mean, my job as a philosopher is not to teach people what to think it's to teach them how to think, right, you know, and I want them to like, systematically examine their own beliefs, and think about them, you know, critically, right, no matter what they are. And if they if those are, you know, religious commitments or whatever, that's fine, as long as they're thinking about them critically. That's what's important to me as a teacher. But just kind of seeing how students respond to it. And I learned I learned stuff from undergrad students, right. Like, they will bring up interesting points about some of these arguments even now. Right? After all my years of education, I still hear like, interesting, it's still interesting to me to like, talk through some of these arguments and things like that now. Yeah. Yeah. So it's not as though I'm I ever, you know, it's not as though those questions are open for me in the same way they were when I was younger, but at the same time, I have to kind of come back to the arguments with an open mind in a way think about what are the strengths and weaknesses of these kinds of arguments?

David Ames  51:43  
Well, we may need to have you come back, and you can school us on the self? And, you know, that's a pretty deep topic in itself. I'm sure. Jordan, any any any topic that you were hoping to get to that we haven't hit yet?

Jodon  51:57  
Um, well, one, one of the things i i I wanted to mention, just because one of the reasons I wanted to come on the program is that, you know, I think it's important for people who might be growing up, or be part of these kinds of more restrictive groups, so Mennonites, Amish, you know, Orthodox, Jewish groups, things like that, perhaps conservative, conservative Islam, things like that, that are very restrictive, and conservative, you know, it can be very alienating to be to be in in those groups and feel like you want to leave and that there's kind of no clear way out, so on. But you know, I just want to emphasize that, you know, like, one of the things I learned through my experience with therapy, actually, is that even people who didn't share, like the kinds of restrictive background that I had, that there are pieces of other people's experiences that you can find that you can kind of share right in common. And I think that that's a way of finding, you know, some kind of common aspects of your experience that really helps you feel less alone if you're in that kind of situation.

David Ames  53:15  
Yeah, I can't agree more. I say all the time, some of the magic about the show is the diversity of experiences, the diversity of faith traditions, the diversity of the way people have dealt with that. And, you know, who knows who's going to react to your story, Jordan, you know, in a way that they don't to mine or the next person's you know, but you've learned from hearing other people's stories. And I think that's super powerful. Yeah. So Jordan, thank you so much for being on the podcast and sharing your story with us.

Jodon  53:42  
Yeah, it's been my pleasure. Really appreciate your

David Ames  53:50  
final thoughts on the episode? Jordan story reminds me again, of how difficult it is for precocious kids growing up in a very insular environment. And Jordan's environment was even more small and limited than many of the evangelicals who are the typical listener of this podcast, no television, no public schools. And he escapes two books. I love that I absolutely love that. And it is a testament to how education or in I mean, this in the loosest sense of the term, the reading of other experiences is a way to escape the limitations of where you grew up or the bubble that you grew up in. I feel for Jordan, I could hear the guilt that he feels for being one of the three children who left you know he wants to support his parents, but obviously he needed to move on with his own life and experience his own autonomy. As I joked with him at the end, he kind of buried the lede. He is a PhD candidate now and in some very deep heady stuff about the self, the existence of the self. That is absolutely amazing. We'd love to have Jordan back on to dig into that in further detail. But I enjoyed talking to him about how he now teaches entry level philosophy, which again, is often about the existence or the non existence of God. And he has to put himself in that position of more agnostic to teach that and I think that is wonderful and amazing. I want to thank Jordan for being on the podcast for telling his story, for living his own life, I really appreciate that. Thank you so much, Jordan, for being on the show. The second Degrace Thought of the Week is about independent thought. I think one of my character flaws is that I have to figure things out on my own, it's very difficult for me to learn from someone else. And what I'm saying here is that I'm kind of pathologically independent. My wife jokes with me, my family has joked with me over over the years, I have to feel it, touch it, see it, to believe it to know that it is true. This is a particularly bad trait within the Christian bubble, because I was always asking myself questions. And recognizing some questions. I couldn't touch like if I actually found the answers to those that I wouldn't like what I found. And so I avoided those questions. But Jordans story reminds me that you can be within a community. And, again, I think belief is very much tied to community and the sense of not wanting to leave your community is terrifying when you realize you no longer hold the same beliefs. But be brave, be willing to have independent thought you don't have to take it as far as me you can learn from others. But when you recognize that your thinking no longer fits within the insular community that you grew up in, be willing to move on to experience the world. The world is so much bigger. There's so much more diversity and more things to experience, and you will grow as a human being. As you do that. Next week, our Arline interviews Mandy, you will not want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Amanda: Deconversion From An Unnamed Cult

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Autonomy, Captive Organization, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Amanda. Amanda comes from a rather surprising brand of Christianity she refers to as the “Serpent Seed Pentecostal Cult.” She goes into detail, and it’s quite a ride. 

Various things happened throughout her adolescence that made her wonder if Christianity was true, but her mother would violently put a quick stop to those doubts. By 17, Amanda left home to live with a friend, but that couldn’t last long.

Amanda spent a decade trying out every religion under the sun but never found the one that could give real, solid answers. 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

Today, she knows she doesn’t need the gods to dictate her life. She’s living it to the fullest and always moving forward. 

Recommendations

Start Where You Are by Pema Chodron

The Body Keeps the Score by Bessel van der Kolk

Pathologies of Power by Paul Farmer

Unlocking Us podcast with Brené Brown

Quotes

“I asked Jesus into my heart weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity.” 

“I was constantly told that I was a bad seed.”

“Girls? We aren’t supposed to be ourselves. We’re supposed to be what we’re supposed to be: the follower, the wife, the daughter, the beautiful one who does for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself.” 

“…around the age of five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus, so my brain automatically went to, ‘All the invisible men that I pray to must not be real then.’” 

“We became a doomsday cult.”

“…I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early twenties, like you do when you’re in a cult.” 

“A lot of my family are of the cult variety where they believe that anybody who’s not white is going to go to hell…or they’ll be serving in heaven.” 

“Eventually I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They all fight over the same god, doing the same things, and it baffles my mind.” 

“Sometimes that’s all you need to hear: ‘I’m sorry.’ I didn’t get a lot of ‘I’m sorry’s,’ I got a lot of, ‘It’s God’s plan…’”

“We have the Family of Origin and then we have the Chosen Family.” 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

“…so many people find [spirituality] beautiful and calming, and they find relief. They find so many wonderful things in it that I never found there, that I never had. I found those things in science, in questioning. I needed answers and religions aren’t that great at providing answers.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merchandise shop if you'd like to get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Go check it out. The link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Amanda. Amanda grew up in what she calls an unnamed cult. She uses the terms serpent seed Pentecostal cult to describe it. As a young girl when she expressed her questions, she was strongly informed that she was not allowed to question like that sometimes physically. Later in life, she began to see the hypocrisy within the church. And after calling it out, she was excommunicated. Amanda describes unknowingly having end endometriosis, which caused a lot of pain for her and was ignored by doctors and family. She tells the story the first time that she kissed a girl and ultimately getting her master's degree in Medical Anthropology. Here is Amanda telling her story. Amanda, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Amanda  1:59  
Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  2:01  
Amanda, thank you for reaching out to me, I've got to see a bit of the outline of what you're about to say. And it sounds like you have had a very interesting life. So I'm excited for you to tell your story.

Amanda  2:13  
Thank you so much. I'm I'm excited for a place to share it. Because you don't get a lot of those that are not in person, especially since COVID. Absolutely. I really absolutely.

David Ames  2:21  
Yeah. And I think that this is such a cathartic experience was for me personally, and I hope for you as well. So let's jump right in, you know that we always start with the faith tradition that you grew up with. So what was that like for you?

Amanda  2:36  
Well, that one's complicated for me, because it depends on who you ask what faith tradition I grew up in. Right. So my mom swears up and down, I did not grow up in a cult. However, my father will fully admit that he my mother and I were all raised in the same cult. The cult does not have a name. It is a serpent seed Pentecostal cult that is active in Georgia, where where we all live. And it has changed over the years. My mother still attends this church. However, now the church is on. It's like third or fourth pastor since I've been alive. And he has made it into a, you know, quote, unquote, respectable Southern Baptist Church. They even belong to the Southern Baptist coalition and everything. But before it was very much a Christian identity theology charismatic. There, it was very similar to the message, which is another very large cult that has been in the news relatively recently with a lot of things going on in, in Africa, and I'll let a lot of people look that up for themselves. It's very. So the church building, like I said, is still there, it still has the same membership that it had for the most part when I was a kid. The teachings however, are what make it a cult rather than a more traditional Baptist, what they call themselves Baptist, sort of church. So the teachings when I was a child, were the serpentine teachings and those teachings are that the forbidden fruit is actually a human being. That Cain was born of the forbidden fruit of Eve, laying with the serpent and having an offspring which was Cain and that Eve lie to Adam and said that Cain was his son, when in fact Cain was not his son. Cain was the serpent son.

David Ames  4:49  
I didn't think there was anything that could surprise me, but you've just surprised me. I was unfamiliar with that story. Interesting.

Amanda  4:56  
Welcome to a whole lot of it. Interesting, I can give anybody who is interested places to look about, about these very fascinating beliefs. So some other of their teachings are that because Eve laid outside of her marriage, and because she lied, all of her female descendants would suffer. Not only childbirth being painful, which is what the church like most churches believe that right? But that all of her, her female descendants would be lesser than or equal to males, so that they would have to have a male to help them get into heaven because they weren't holy enough on their own.

David Ames  5:50  
Okay. Right. So very, very patriarchal than

Amanda  5:54  
extremely patriarchal. Yes. So, you know, anybody who grew up in one of the Abrahamic religions knows that Adam and Eve had three sons, you only hear about Cain and Abel, the steps in there. Right? So Seth is their youngest, and he is who the Israelites are supposed to be descended from. And they are the chosen people in this circuit see belief, while Cain also went ahead and had, you know, had offspring as well. And those descendants are the evil people or the bad people. Right? Okay, so you have the first option, it depends again, on which branch of the cult you're in. The first option says that these these serpent seeds, these bad seeds of Cain, they can still go to heaven. Right. But they have to follow the exact brand of Christianity that the cult teaches. Okay. But while they're in heaven, they will not be equal to the Israelites or the children of Seth, they will be the servants in heaven.

David Ames  7:09  
Interesting. Okay. All right. Yeah.

Amanda  7:12  
So all of them pretty much believed that. But there are a few that are like, nope, these evil people just cannot enter heaven. They are demon spawn period, they cannot go they are only held, you know, for help. Right? That's a very small minority of the, of the beliefs of the groups that believe that right? So it also depends on who you ask which preacher which time of day. You ask him as to who are the serpent seeds. If anybody is, knows anything about Q anon and the Q anon conspiracy that's been really big, or that was really big, at least a few years ago. The reptilian people have Q anon. A lot of them actually believe that those are the serpents, the children of the serpent. Oh, in a literal sense, is what you're saying in a literal sense that they are reptilian. They don't, they won't say lizard people. Right? The people who believe in lizard people, they're different. Okay? They're the crazy ones. Yes. These people will call them reptilian or serpent people. And those are the ones that are leading the drinking of the baby blood and the and teaching, you know, Hillary Clinton how to sacrifice babies the proper way. She may be one depending on who you ask. Right? So there are those people literally believe in human reptile hybrids. Then there is another group who just believe in the racist version of it, that anybody with darker skin is the serpent seed and anybody with lighter skin is you know, the the chosen people that are going to happen, right?

David Ames  9:02  
That's surprising.

Amanda  9:05  
Surprising, right? It comes out of a group of British people from like the 1800s. A lot of them became what are now Neo Nazis and, and things like that. My family is very, very heavily into the neo Nazi movement. A lot of them still believe in it, a lot of them still adhere to it. And we will talk about that. Okay.

The group that also has like the final group that also has these beliefs that are a little bit different, that I wanted to mention, because a lot of people are familiar with the Moonies Oh, okay. The Moonies are the Korean cult that have a lot of guns. But they, they believe something very similar. But instead they believe everyone is born bad as a bad seed. And then because we all came from Eve, right? So everyone has that eat that her evil in them. But that you can become good by doing the right thing, believing the right thing, getting married in a mass, you know, wedding, or, you know, whatever. But that's the final group that kind of has these beliefs that people might have have heard of. And so I wanted to get kind of the turret that the church teachings out of the way so that I could talk about my personal.

David Ames  10:43  
There we go. Yeah, no. And I think that contact was really valuable. Because I for one was definitely not familiar with most of that.

Amanda  10:50  
Right. And it's something that I grew up with. So I assume all Christians, yeah, thought these things. Come to find out that no, they do not. So I asked Jesus into my heart, weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old. Because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity. Yeah. I was constantly told that I was a bad seed. I was constantly told that. Because I didn't respect my mother. I didn't, I asked too many questions. I was, you know, the, I am. Myself and one of my siblings are gifted and gifted people have a tendency towards a lot of questions, a lot of defiance, a lot of, you know, just non neurotypical things.

David Ames  11:58  
I'll jump in here and just say that, you know, and really common theme is, you know, not necessarily gifted, but just precocious children struggle in these high demand religious environments. And it's very, very difficult that one's natural curiosity is seen as evil and bad. And you begin to doubt yourself and question questioning yourself, and it's a terrible vicious cycle. Right?

Amanda  12:23  
Especially when you're a girl in these environments, because, girls, we're not supposed to, to be ourselves, we're supposed to be what we're supposed to be. And that's the follower, the wife, the daughter, the dutiful one who, you know, provides for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself. And that's in most religions, in general, if we're honest, but especially in these sorts of extremely painful, patriarchal ones.

Not long after I started asking God, and Jesus into my heart did I have before I started having doubts, okay. And that was because also at the age of around five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus. And so my brain just automatically went to all the invisible men that I pray to must be not real then.

David Ames  13:33  
Right. That's a very logical step. Yes.

Amanda  13:40  
I explained that to my mother. And she, for lack of a better term, lost her mind. And she for it was days that she she called it spanking, but it was much more than that. She was going to make sure that I had the fear of God, the fear of my mother, the fear of the church in me, and make sure that I did believe forever and for always. I'm very sorry. Thank you. It's, it's been a long time. She and I have never had a better relationship than what we have right now. Good, okay. Because she understands that it was painful, and that she hurt me. And we had a lot of court ordered therapy to discuss it. Okay. So that was that was the big thing was from five years old until I left the cult. I was devout. I never questioned out loud again, whether or not I believed in God. My next doubts came when I was around 12 years old. Now this, this next part, I'll be 100% honest, is going to be very painful for me, because I've never talked to anyone about this except for my therapist. Okay, great. So if I get a little choked up, I am sorry,

David Ames  15:32  
you're more than welcome to be chopped up.

Amanda  15:34  
Thank you. But I, at 12 years old, I had already had my menstrual cycle for a couple of years, women in my family tend to start early. And so I had had my cycle. But when I was around 11, or 12, is when I started having excruciating and debilitating pain, constant, it was constant. And my mother took me to a doctor, but the doctor was someone she knew from church. So we told the doctor, everything we explained my pain, we explained that, you know, I was missing school, I was missing work. I was missing, you know, all of these things. And yes, I was working at false.

David Ames  16:31  
When we lie. Yeah, I was gonna kind of say, that sounds we lied

Amanda  16:35  
to the government, so that I could work. Wow. And so I missed school, I missed work, I missed so many things. I missed life, because of the pain. And the doctor sat me down with my mother, and explained to me that you're just gonna have to grin and bear it all women have pain during their periods, because Eve did evil things. And have that was when I was like, Okay, I gotta double down on religion. I gotta pray to God to take this away, because my doctor is not taking it away. So I have to, I have to beg God, I have to plead with God to take this pain. And I did that for years. years, I begged God, I tried to bargain I tried to, you know, do the whole, you know, if if I do this, will you take the pain away? If, you know if I proselytize? If I do, you know, XY and Z. And the pain never stopped.

David Ames  17:50  
I'm so sorry. That is just tragic that a doctor would, you know, not not do their job. And then it again, the vicious cycle of this makes you or someone in that position feel like it's their fault. Like it's your fault. And instead of this just a medical condition that needs to be appropriately handled.

Amanda  18:15  
So my father kind of took pity on me. And he took me to a Planned Parenthood. Okay. Which to me was I'm in an evil place with evil people. What are we doing? Right, but we didn't have any money. So I had to go where they could provide care. By the way, Planned Parenthood se i love you guys. i You're the best.

David Ames  18:45  
doing good work out there. Yeah.

Amanda  18:46  
Right. Exactly. Giving a 12 year old Pentecostal girl. Some Hope is what they did. Yeah. They put me on birth control pills. Okay, to help control the, you know, the cycle, get it? Manageable. And for years, I mean, he still to this day, I don't think anybody in the call knows that. I was on birth control pills. Because birth control pills were of the devil. Right? We always call them my hormone pills. They were my hormone pills. I had to be on the hormone pills. I was not allowed birth control was, you know, this evil horrible thing that you could not do. Okay. And so we never never explained what it was just she has a hormone condition. It's fine. And so I always felt even more evil for taking the things I wasn't supposed to be taking.

David Ames  19:47  
Oh, wow. So that's

Amanda  19:49  
right. And then as I got older, and I started to be curious about, you know, sexual feelings and things. I I was always told those pills are not to be used for that reason ever. This is not free rein for you to do anything. Purity culture was very, very big in my house. Yes, I guess. Yeah, I, you know, we dress modestly. My hair had to be a certain length. I was not allowed to wear makeup, I was not allowed to, you know, do a lot of those things. My mother was allowed to wear makeup because an adult woman had to be attractive to her husband and whatnot. But if you were not married, if you did not, if you weren't courting, you did not wear makeup, you did not try to attract attention to yourself in any kind of meaningful attraction, like sexual attraction kind of way. So I was like, Yeah, of course, I'm never gonna do any of those things. Those things are, are simple in bed. So I was on, I was on the pills for many, many years.

The next big thing, I guess, religiously, was when I was 14, I got baptized. And in this group, when you got baptized, you had to prove that you were in possession of the Holy Spirit. Okay, right. So the, there were a few ways to prove that you had been in possession of the Holy Spirit. And the biggest one. Everybody assumes, you know, knows Pentecostals speak in tongues. That's what, you know, that's what they do. So I was like, okay, yeah, that's, that's the one I have. That's the gift because they believed in a number of gifts that you could have. My grandmother believed that she was that she had dreams and was able to tell the future and things like that. Okay. So for me, I was just like, I can speak in tongues. That's what I can do. And so I got there. And they tested my gift is what they call it. Interesting. And I froze, I had no idea what to do. Okay.

So then I was like, oh, oh, man, I have so much trouble. And then I was like, Wait a minute. Speaking in tongues is just speaking another language. So I started speaking Greek and Latin, from my science textbooks.

David Ames  22:34  
I love it. I just started

Amanda  22:36  
I just started saying medical terms and scientific animal names and all these, all of these things. And they bought it. And I was like, Oh, good. Thank God, I'm in I'm in. I have, I guess I have the gift. Yes, they all they know what I was saying. They, they got it. And so I, I got baptized. I got I got the traditional baptism of being submerged in a river. Okay. Because in this particular tradition, they don't do this. Now. They have a small pool in the church, but used to the saying was if the watery flow in the Senate going,

David Ames  23:25  
okay, was how they various constraints on what,

Amanda  23:31  
because the, the reason you were submerged in the water was so that the water could purify you and wash away the sins, okay? So, if you're just sitting there in a pool, your sin, you're swimming and your sin is the way they thought about it.

David Ames  23:45  
Okay?

Amanda  23:47  
So I got I got baptized, I was like, Oh, thank goodness, I'm, I'm, I'm golden. Now. This is this was the goal this, we're done. I don't have to worry about my soul anymore. Right after that. The preacher retired and his son took over the cult. I was probably maybe 15. At that point. It wasn't long after I had been baptized. And then under him, we basically became a doomsday cult. And the world was going to end in the year 2000. y2k was going to was going to cause a civilization to crash. And we all needed to be ready for that. Okay, so we all became preppers. We all, you know, learned a lot of skills. To this day. I'm very good with Ebola as a weapon, because women weren't allowed to have the guns. We weren't allowed to do that, but we could learn other things. And so I learned how to use you know, more fit Quantico feminine weapons. And I still don't really know What y2k was supposed to be. I think even a basic Google internet search doesn't really explain it that well. But the world didn't end. And, you know, so I was just like, hey, wait a minute. The world didn't end like it was supposed to. I'm still scared of the world ending, we keep talking about the world ending, but it hasn't gone anywhere. It's still just as sinful, just as joyful, just as the same as it has always been in my life. So that was that was big. So that was kind of another faith crisis moment for me. And then after that, the next couple of years were really hard. Really, really hard for me. Because I started rebelling a lot.

David Ames  26:05  
Which is I got my hair the natural response to being controlled. Yes.

Amanda  26:11  
I got my hair cut. Whereas before, it had to be down my back. I got it cut up to my shoulders. The about the same length it is today. And my mother lied to the whole church and said that I had to get my hair cut because I had lice. And it was like going around my school. Wow, okay. None of my sisters had their hair cut.

David Ames  26:40  
It was just me. Yeah.

Amanda  26:43  
And so my mom wouldn't let me go back because I went to a friend of hers, that was a beautician. And her friend was like, it looks beautiful. It's great. It's literally in my mom, like, called you, Pearl clutching mouth covering. You know, what do I do? Oh, wow. And she was like, Okay, you're never gonna go see this friend of mine, again, to have your hair cut, because because she doesn't know how to cut your hair properly. And I was like, but it's beautiful. She says it's beautiful. I love it. You know, I want I want to take it like this. So I can keep it forever. And so that was that was one of the things where I was just like, you know, it's my body, I can do what I want with it. And then I wore pants to church, scandalous. It was very scandalous. I didn't even wear them in the church. I just wore them to church, because I was a tomboy. And I loved to play basketball. They had a basketball hoop outside of the church. And I love to play basketball with the boys. But I could never really do it well, because I was always in a long dress or skirt. So I wore pants to church. Not into the building. I wasn't trying to disrespect anybody. But I wore them to the church to play and then I was going to put my skirt on. Before we had service. The preacher saw me in the pants, and he flipped out. Wow, she called me a bad seed again. And he told my mother, you know, you have to have more control of your daughter, get her under control. If you don't get her under control. She's going to start making the other girls do things that are inappropriate and not okay.

Wow. So my mom doubled down on a lot of the things that she had had previously. And so I was like, Okay, no, I'm gonna rebel even more.

And one of the things that I knew was like, the worst thing you could do was to be with someone of the same sex

I was on the school bus. And this. This girl was there and I always thought she was really pretty. And one day a guy dared me to kiss her. Because they always were like, you know, she's the she's the crazy religious one. She's not gonna do it. She's so I was like, alright, watch me. Do and I kissed each other. And it was the most magical experience I had ever had up until that point. Okay, cool. And I was like, Oh my God, wait a minute. Do I actually like girl? Yeah, turns out yes, I do. And so, I was like, Okay, wait a minute. Again, years of therapy has helped me realize that part of the reason that I thought that this was wonderful and great and not as bad as everybody thought it was, was because I had always had negative experiences with men because all of my previous You know, sexual encounters were extremely negative. It, you know, I was I was sexually abused by an uncle as a child. I, you know, the boys that I was supposed to be or that were supposed to be courting me were never boys. I wanted to be courting me. They were ones that my mom approved of. Right. So, I was very taken aback by how much I enjoyed that. And so, again, I was like, oh, no, I'm in so much trouble. I kissed a girl, I'm going to hell. This is the worst thing that's ever happened to me. And so I go, and I try to talk to the preacher about it. And of course, I get called a bad seat again, I get told, like, you know, you got to repent, you got to repent. You got to repent. I'm like, okay, yes, I'm going to repent every Sunday, forever. And so it goes on like this for a few months. And then the preacher stepdaughter comes and lives in our house. Okay, because my mother and my mother sister who lived with us, at the time, they were known for the way that my aunt puts it all the time is picking up strays. My My aunt has so my aunt has never had a biological child in her life, but she has so many children, right. Okay. And my father had long gone, he had left the cold, he had basically left our family at this point. Because he, you know, he realized he was living in a cold and he wanted to get out. And my mom had was the one that asked for the divorce, which was like, super scandalous. And she was a trailblazer in her own right there. But, so when he was out, he was like, Alright, I'm done. I'm out. And he just left. And so that left me with my mother and my aunt. And now the preacher's daughter and some siblings and other children my aunt had acquired. But the preacher's stepdaughter had gotten kicked out because she was pregnant, out of wedlock. She wasn't that much older than me, she was maybe 1819. And one night, she confided in me that the reason that she was pregnant could be him.

David Ames  32:28  
Oh, wow. Okay.

Amanda  32:31  
And I was like, Wait a minute. Like, I thought you said that it was my cousin's son that you were having? And she was like, Yeah, I think it is. But it could also be my stepdads. And I was like, I do not envy your situation. When the baby was born, they gave him a paternity test. It turns out, he was my cousin's child. So, but that was a big shock to me. And I didn't say anything to anybody. I didn't tell anyone at that time. And then, maybe four or five months later, September 11 happened. And it happened on a Tuesday. And we went to church that Wednesday. And that Wednesday, you know, I questioned? Like, I mean, publicly, I guess for the first time in a long while, why would God let September 11 happened? Well, you know, and then we, you know, we got the Christian Answers, right. The, Well, God didn't let it happen. These these are bad people doing bad things. And God didn't let it happen. And it was, you know, it was all the fault of people who were Muslim and things like that. And so I was like, Okay, I guess. Right, because I, I went to a public school, I had Muslim friends and I knew they would never do anything like that.

The following Sunday, I was excommunicated from the cult.

David Ames  34:23  
Okay. Just for asking questions.

Amanda  34:27  
Oh, the so it's you it's an episode in and of itself, my excommunication. But long story short. Our preacher was known for having a verbal punching bag every week. He would choose somebody he wouldn't name you would he would name your sins and everybody knew who you were. That particular Sunday, he kept telling everyone that there was a sister who needed to repent and that she was bringing Shame on herself. She was bringing shame on her family. She was doing all these horrible bad things. You know, she had, she had worn pants to church. She had done this. She had done that. He didn't know I had kissed the girl at that point, but I'm sure he would have said it if he had no, right. So what you were supposed to do is you were supposed to come to the call of the altar, and you were supposed to repent your sins in front of the entire church and say, I'm sorry, God, please forgive me. I wouldn't budge. I was like, No, I'm not gonna I'm not gonna let him beat me into this right now. I can't. He kept on and on and on and on. Sometimes these services would literally last hours, where he would just berate us and tell us how horrible we were and what we were doing wrong in the world. And. And so finally, we were in like, our three of church, our four maybe, and I was done. So what I did was, I lost my temper. And I stood up. And I pointed at him. And I asked the first time I had ever cursed in church.

David Ames  36:14  
The first time not the only time.

Amanda  36:19  
I asked, Who the fuck could follow this man to heaven? Yeah, because I knew I sure as hell couldn't. Because the way that they believed was that you followed your preacher to heaven, you're your preacher, follow Jesus. But you followed your preacher. So you were part of his flock, and you had to be in that flock and do what you had to do to be there. And I was like, No, there's no way that this man is going to heaven. So if he's not going to heaven, I'm not going with him wherever he's going. And I let the beans spill about his stepdaughter to the entire congregation. And I said, you know, Jesus wouldn't want any of us following you. We know this is not okay. You're not okay. You know, and that night, I was not allowed back in the building. Okay. They told my mother that I was a bad seed, I was sinful, I was not okay, I was going to corrupt all of the other children. And that was the night that I got the worst beating of my life. And it was also the first night that I stood up for myself, and I hit my mother back for the first time. Okay.

And I did not I did not regret that. But it did put a wedge in, in our relationship for a long time that my mother still refuses

to talk about. So it does, it does bring up a lot that I'm still dealing with. Especially my relationship with my own child. But, you know, like I said, we have moved past it. My mother and I, and we are doing better. And a lot of that is because I left home. At that point. I was 17. And I called a friend of mine who could drive and I was like, Look, you need to come, you need to pick me up and get me out of here. I cannot be here anymore. One of us is going to kill the other one. And I went to go stay with that friend and her family. And I saw what quote unquote, normal Christians were like, for the first time. I had been over to friends houses, I had gone to their churches and things but I had never experienced it. To the degree that I did when I was staying with this friend and her family. They were Catholics. And they didn't go to mass that often. But when they did go, you know, it was a you dress up and you look nice, but it wasn't you didn't have the strict rules of that we had, or at least as strict of rules. I'm sure they're still strict comparatively. But

David Ames  39:44  
yeah, or maybe not the amount of control or micromanaging.

Amanda  39:49  
Right, right. And so the other thing that I thought was, oh my goodness, this church is so pretty.

David Ames  39:56  
Stained glass windows, stained glass.

Amanda  40:00  
Windows paintings everywhere. The church I went to was a Pentecostal church. They it's basically Foursquare walls and some pews. There's nothing, they don't do a lot of beauty because you're not there for the beauty. You're there for the message. Right. And so I was like, taken aback by how how awesome it was like, I knew that there were cathedrals out there. And then things like that. And I had seen pictures, but I had never dared into a church.

Like there wasn't ours. And so, you know, I stayed with them for a few months.

And I moved back home when I was 18. I left when I was, I had left when I had just turned 17. I left on my 17th birthday, as matter of fact. Because it was the loneliest day of my existence. I had been excommunicated a month before. My birthday is in October. I had been excommunicated a month before. And instead of being there with me on my birthday, which was a Wednesday, my entire family decided to go to church instead. Wow. And so I, when they when they came back, I was gone. I had asked my friend to come pick me up. And I was like, hey, look, I can't, I can't anymore. And I just can't be here, I can't do this. And so I was 18 when I moved back in, because my younger sister was starting to have a lot of mental health issues, mental health issues running my family. Nobody will talk about them, except for me and my sister at this point, because, you know, we have been far enough outside the coltan that being raised that way that we understand it's important to discuss. But my sister had a lot of mental health issues. And she was only 14 at the time. And so they were going to take her away, because she had been institutionalized multiple times. And my mom refused to go and get her the mental health that she needed. So finally, my mom was like, Okay, I'll do whatever you want. Just don't take my kid away. And so the court ordered family therapy for us as the whole family. They ordered even though I was 18, they still ordered me to be there. And so I was like, Okay, I'll move back to the house. I got guardianship of my sister. And we all went to court ordered family therapy for a good while. And then when my sister was 16, my mom still let her drop out of high school. And go, just work. Because that's what our family needed was money more than an education. Also, education is really, really looked down upon in culture, especially for women. My mother and her sister graduated high school, just barely. But my neither one of my grandfather's graduated high school. My father did not graduate high school. I have my siblings. I am the there are eight of us. I am the only one who has graduated high school. There is still one who might they are 16 years old right now. And so they might graduate. I'm not sure. I hope they do. But I'm the only one who who did. And I'm the only one who went to college. Which that is a very difficult topic for me too. Because nobody in my family supported that choice for me to go to college. I didn't have a college fund. I didn't have you know, I had I had parents, friends whose parents had like, put a second mortgage on their house so they could go to college or, you know, did all these things. My family was like, if you're gonna do that find a way

so I did, I found a way to go to college. I worked I ended up working for the school itself. So that I could go without taking out insane amounts of student loans, which I took out some but I didn't have to take out insane amounts. And I was able to get my undergraduate degree. Initially, I was getting my degree in biology, and then I was like, Oh, I love this. This is really cool. But I took a you had you had to have a fine arts class. And I took an anthropology class and I fell in love. It was that was that was my jam. Yeah, right. So at the same time, I was also figuring out a lot about my health. And I got diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a disease that anyone can get. But it's predominantly in a fat people, people assigned female at birth, and those who have estrogen treatments or estrogen hormones and things like that. So I found out that I had endometriosis. And I discovered this this really cool thing called anthropology. And I was like, okay, what can I do with both of these things? So I became a medical anthropologist, and I got my master's degree in Medical Anthropology, studying female reproductive systems and the inequality of people with, you know, the financial inequalities of people with uteruses, and how, if you had more money, you were more likely to get diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a somewhat treatable thing. And you know, it wasn't your fault. But if you were not as wealthy, not as well off, you got treated more like me and some of the other people is particularly women of color, who have a history in the gynecological record of just being treated like for lack of a better word shit,

David Ames  46:40  
ignored, and you know, yeah, and not taking their pain seriously. Right,

Amanda  46:45  
exactly. So, that's what my whole graduate career was based was based around between the undergraduate and the graduate degree, I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early 20s. Like, like you do when you're in a cult. And so they and I, we married for we were married for a few years. Most of my family did not want me to marry this person. Because this person was Korean. And, like we mentioned earlier, a lot of my family are the, you know, of the cult variety that believe that anybody who's not, you know, white is going to go to hell, and that they are or they're going to be servants in in heaven. And that they, you don't you don't marry them? Because that's just, that's what do you do unto yourself and your children? So I got called Race traitor. I got called all sorts of things. Wow. Okay. And so I was like, Okay, I guess you guys aren't coming to the wedding. Because it's still happening. Yeah. And so I, I married that that spouse, and I reconnected to my dad and his new family. And my spouse and I, and my dad, we all kind of went on this journey together, of finding another place to call our spiritual home. Right? We went to churches, synagogues, temples, we did not go to mosques, because it was just after September 11. And we were like, I don't need to be on an FBI list. So we went, you know, to behind temples, Buddhist temples, we went to Jewish synagogues. We went to churches of all denominations, Catholic, Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, we went to mega churches, tiny churches, you name it, we went there. Okay. And eventually, I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They're all they all fight over the same God doing the same thing. And it baffles my mind. So I was like, Okay, we gotta get out of here. And so eventually, we kind of found Neo paganism. And that was a lot of my 20s was Neo paganism and

a lot of the beauty that you found there so i just i Still had Jesus a little bit, because I was like,

he's he's really, you know, I feel that feeling of the Holy Spirit and the, you know that all that beautiful mastery that they always talked about it when you have a religious experience or conversion, right? So I was like, you know, maybe Jesus is still there, technically, I still have the end because I've been baptized so I can do anything. You know, I can do all these pagan II things and, you know, look at tarot cards, because they're not going to burn my eyes out the second I seal. And, um, I can do all of these these wonderful, beautiful things. And so we did my, my ex, and I did that for a while. And then I started to have, I went off with my hormone pills. And we started to try to have children. We were not able to have children. Because of the endometriosis. I had multiple miscarriages with my ex.

Thank you. I appreciate it. That's sometimes that's all you need to hear as I'm sorry.

I didn't get a lot of I'm sorry. I got a lot of God's plan. It's God's plan, Amanda, that you don't have a baby right now.

David Ames  51:22  
Wow. Yeah.

Amanda  51:23  
I'm thankful that made me hate God. At that point, I was like, You know what? As much as I've been trying to hold on to that. Why would you do this to me? After all I've done like to try to prove myself to you. Why on earth would you take away this thing that I that I want so badly. And then the following year, my spouse came out as trans. Okay. And this is the part where it gets a little tricky for me to talk about legally, because the state of Georgia was not happy about myself coming out as trans. Because we had been married legally and distinctly as husband and wife in the state. And when my spouse came out as trans, I didn't leave my spouse right away. We stayed together. It's actually on the court record as this I fell in love with a person not a penis.

David Ames  52:35  
I love that in your notes. I thought that was great. That's, that's very eloquent, succinct way to say, what needs to be sad.

Amanda  52:44  
Right. So that was that that's literally in the court records. And it's how I explained it to my family as well. It was like, I fell in love with a human being I didn't fall in love with, you know, a body part. I don't need that body part to be happy. And neither did my spouse, obviously.

I was disowned by huge swaths of my family at that point. I mean, obviously, they were never happy about me being with a Korean person in the first place. And now that Korean person was going to be a woman. So they were like, no, no, we're just, you're all out. You just gotta go. And so it was very hard for a while. And that caused a lot of strife between my spouse and I. And then, you know, we decided that we were more like, siblings or best friends than we were spouses. And so they are still one of my dearest and closest friends to this day. It's actually very funny to me. My son was born on their birthday. So when when my son was born at 6am, I called them up and I said, Look, I'm gonna tell you right now, you're never getting another birthday present from me ever. I just gave you a baby. Yeah. And they were like, oh, yeah, no, don't never have a birthday present ever again. And we just dote on him for for everybody's birthday. And so, you know, when I, when we got to divorce, the state of Georgia tried to get me to Kevin annulment. Because they said we got married under false pretenses that my spouse had lied to me about their gender. And I said, No, they didn't lie to me. They were mistaken for themselves, but then lie to me. I'm not going to blame it all on them, because this was a choice that we both made together to separate not it wasn't because of the transition.

David Ames  55:00  
Right, right and two adults can decide to enter into a relationship and exit a relationship and healthy way. And it sounds like that's what you decided.

Amanda  55:08  
So we had to go in front of multiple judges and explain it. Which was a parade in and of itself, and felt very religious and a lot of ways because one of the judges was extremely religious, and asked a lot of very inappropriate personal questions that I that we had to answer, otherwise be held in contempt. So, long story short, we are now divorced. And I am married to a second person who my previous spouse introduced me to, okay. And that man, and I share a son that again, was born on my ex's birthday. And he is a staunch atheist. I've always been always will be a staunch atheist. And he and I got married. And then I got my master's degree. And nobody from my family came to my graduation ceremony. His family was there. My ex and my ex's family was there. My best friend who I had stayed with, when I was 17, she and her family were there, my family was not there. So that was very hard for me.

David Ames  56:30  
I can imagine, we say all the time that you learn who your your real friends are when you go through this process. But unfortunately, and painfully, sometimes you recognize that people you call family aren't what you think family ought to be right? To be with each other through thick and thin. And I'm very sorry for you.

Amanda  56:49  
Thank you. So I know, the listeners can't see my notes. But my notes often refer to my fo family of origin. And a lot of times, that's the way we speak about it in therapy, because we have the family of origin. And then we have the chosen family. Right? Yeah, the the chosen family is my spouse and the son that I created with him. That's my chosen family. My chosen family are my friends and the people who love me, no matter what my belief system is. And my family of origin are the people who tried to force a lot of these beliefs on me whether I wanted them or not. And they there was a lot of pain there. And there was a lot of happiness as well. But it comes with a lot of baggage. And my husband and I are trying to raise our son you know, the best way that we know how. Because at this point, I'm an atheist as well, I completely D converted. Even after trying all the other religions, they all were quite beautiful and, and had a lot of things to

offer. They just didn't. It didn't speak to me, like I had hoped they all would.

And I know in my notes, I say that the place that I that I kind of ended up right before my son was born, I had a very, very difficult pregnancy. And the place that I ended up Believe it or not, was the Satanic Temple of Atlanta.

David Ames  58:36  
Interesting. I tell you, you've got a very, very interesting story.

Amanda  58:42  
And they were the place I felt the most at home. And the reason for that was because a I had always been called satanic. I had always been called bad. I've always been called this horrible thing. And then when I went there, I was like, these people are really cool. Unfortunately, COVID and a lot of the restrictions and things like that. The temple is not currently active. There. There are some chapters still online and things like that. But it if you talked to the people, they were all atheists too. But they didn't want to lose that community and that beauty that you found in a place of worship. So they came together and did a lot of interesting things. Right. So the, the things that they that they did, weren't always things that I agreed with. So that was part of why I left and then also because I was having a child and I didn't necessarily want my child associated with that because, you know, that was a me thing. That wasn't a that wasn't something for him. And so that's kind of where I left religion behind was when my child was born. And I realized that, wait a minute, I'm a creator, I literally created this life with my husband. We made this beautiful human being that, you know, he asks so many of the same questions I asked. And instead of just telling him, You have to have faith, I've needed answers for him. So we look it up together, we find out the answers together, and we do the work as a family to find what works for us. So my son very much wants me to tell everyone that my husband and I are atheists, he is not an atheist. He is an animist. He believes in spirits, and he believes that everything has a spirit. So it's, for lack of a better comparison. It's a lot like the Pocahontas Disney movie. In my eight year olds world,

David Ames  1:01:07  
right, I was just gonna ask Him, He's eight years old. Sounds like he's got, you know, very good sense of who he is and what what he wants to be.

Amanda  1:01:16  
That's great. And we've always encouraged that because I wasn't allowed to. And so I was like, No, you can be whoever, whatever you want to be. If you don't feel like, if you don't feel like you're an atheist, like me and daddy, that's the 100%. Okay, you can be whatever you want to be I just ask that you please not necessarily join a cult?

David Ames  1:01:36  
Yes. Yeah.

Amanda  1:01:47  
Yeah, it's, it's been a very long and interesting journey to get here. But I am very happy that I'm where I'm at now.

David Ames  1:01:57  
That's awesome. I have a handful of questions if you don't, if you don't mind. One is that I want to be careful here. I don't want to be rude. But you know, being excommunicated. With hindsight, do you feel like that was a positive thing for you? And that kind of forced you to get out?

Amanda  1:02:15  
So I see it as a positive and a negative, right? Because a lot of people have that slow deconversion a lot of people have that, you know, I can I can do this on my own. I can, you know, mine was so abrupt was so charged, that that was very negative for me, and still has a lot of negative feelings associated with it. But yes, it did help me in the deconversion process, because I don't know where I would be now if I hadn't been. And I'm very happy with where I am.

David Ames  1:02:54  
Yeah, interesting. Okay. And then, when you met your current husband, and he was an atheist, how were those first conversations? Like, did you go over the same kind of story that you've just told us? And what was his response?

Amanda  1:03:09  
My, my first husband, or my, I'm sorry, my current husband, my first spouse introduced us when that spouse and I were still together. So I had known that my current husband was an atheist the whole time. And he had known that I had a very interesting and complicated spiritual life. So when we first started dating, I was still Neo pagan ish. He knew that I had gone to the Satanic Temple a couple of times. And he was like, yeah, there's some really cool people that this interesting legal stuff. Because they're the ones who always fight the 10 commandments, statues, everyone. Right. And so he knew that I was kind of on my way out. And I've asked him in hindsight, did you know that I was an atheist, or I was gonna end up an atheist. He was like, Yeah, I kind of thought you would. Yeah.

David Ames  1:04:03  
Yeah. Okay. And then the other thing is, you know, congratulations on the education. And I'm curious if I understand your expertise is in medical anthropology. But if the study of anthropology gives you any insight into that cult experience, the human experience of being behind a band group,

Amanda  1:04:26  
right, so it does, right, so I that was one of the things I looked into was, maybe I want to study cults. But then I realized that no, that's very triggering for me, that's not a place that I want to go talk about all the time.

David Ames  1:04:43  
Yeah, that makes sense.

Amanda  1:04:44  
Whereas the the endometriosis is also very painful and triggering for me to talk about. It's also something that I could get behind and try to do activism with and things like that. Whereas I didn't see a place where I could really go and do activism for people who had been in a situation where I was in an unnamed cult. Right. I knew that there were support groups for Mormons, I knew there were support groups. For people who left the LDS. I knew there were support groups for Scientologists. But there wasn't a name for what I was. So I didn't have that place to go, necessarily. And so that's i That's why I didn't go that way with the education. But I did. I did do a lot of Religious Studies. I, my official degrees are in anthropology and women and gender studies. But I have a little certificate tacked on the end of Religious Studies. Okay, because I was so interested in I took all the classes, I was like, I have to understand, what what are all of these Abrahamic religions? Why are there so many types of Buddhists? Like everybody thinks they have the answer, but nobody does?

David Ames  1:06:13  
Turns out we're all just winging.

Amanda  1:06:16  
Exactly, yeah. So yeah, it gives me a very interesting insight into what spirituality can be for people. Because so many people find it to be beautiful and calming. And they find relief, and they find so many wonderful things in it. That I never found that I never had there. I found those things in science and understanding and questioning. I needed answers. And religions aren't that great at providing answers. They're great at telling you what you're supposed to feel. But they're not great at helping you necessarily get there.

David Ames  1:06:59  
Right. Well, Amanda, I think your story is just amazing. I understand that you have a few recommendations that you would like to share with with everyone. So let's let's hear your recommendations.

Amanda  1:07:09  
Yes. So some podcasts and books and things that I found very interesting. One of them is the first like non Christian religious book that I ever read, was called start where you are a guide to compassionate living by a woman who goes by Pema Chandran. I hope I'm saying that right. But she is an American born Buddhist nun that runs a nunnery in Canada. And she, she writes about a lot of the the Western society and how it's made to kind of be questioned and and how you can find compassion through the religion of Buddhism and her her opinion. But it also gives you a lot of just, in the moment, thinking mindfully and doing a lot of those things. And she has a website and she's, she's, she's almost like a, an American Dalai Lama in a way. She dresses very similarly speaks very softly. And similarly to the way he does, and she's Look, she's a lovely elderly woman in her 80s. And I think everyone who's even interested, check that out. Another one, especially for people who have a lot of spiritual abuse in their past. And people who have even physical abuse and things like that is a book by a gentleman named Bessel. Vander Kolk. It's called the Body Keeps the Score. And it talks about how we hold all of our traumas in our body, and how we need a lot of ways of getting it out. And for some people, that's religion, and that's the, you know, the things that they do in their religions. But for other people who have like religious trauma and things like that, it's in finding other ritual in your life. It's in making that morning coffee for yourself to take care of yourself to help you wake up. It's in that dance that you do when nobody's looking. It's in a lot of those things that we take for granted.

David Ames  1:09:29  
Hey, see, it's just self care when I dance by myself. Exactly.

Amanda  1:09:34  
You need that you have to have that when you're singing to your soap in the shower. That's right. And then another one is by a medical anthropologist named Paul Farmer, he recently passed away. And it's called pathologies of power, and it's about how people in power keep that power by keeping everyone else sick and How, especially in America. We have a for profit medical system that really needs to be dismantled and is very much like a religious cult in a way. Right. And then the final thing, I'm sure everyone listening is familiar with Brene Brown in a way. She's all over the place. She has Netflix, she has podcasts, but her podcasts, unlocking us is beautiful and wonderful. And she has so many ways of helping, especially women get past the guilt. Because we all still have that guilt no matter how, you know, we were raised, especially leaving a Christian called or a Christian denomination. So many women have that that guilt of Oh, my goodness, it's not I'm making this about me. And my life is not supposed to be about me. It's supposed to be about my husband. It's supposed to be about my family. It's supposed to be about my parents. And she's like, No, you can make it about you. You can, you can do that. And you can still have your religion if you want to and do that.

David Ames  1:11:08  
Well, fantastic. We will definitely have those in the show notes. Amanda, you know, I say all the time that when somebody tells their story with vulnerability and honesty, and that can be painful, that process can be painful, but I guarantee that there are people that are going to hear your story, and recognize themselves in your story now, maybe not that specific cult, but that experience and many of the things of just the purity culture, all the things that you've described, I think are are fairly universal. And so thank you so much for telling your story.

Amanda  1:11:41  
Yes, thank you. And if anybody wants to reach out to me, I am in the Facebook group. Excellent. And if anybody wants to ask any questions in there or anything, they're more than welcome, and I will do my best to respond.

David Ames  1:11:53  
Yeah, you can also email me and I can get that message to them as well. Thank you so much.

Final thoughts on the episode? Wow, that is an amazing ride that Amanda has taken us on. Again, not all of us will have come from such an extreme circumstance. But it is inspiring and hopeful to hear that even within what Amanda describes as a cult, she was able to escape, she was able to come out of that environment and be free. The sexual abuse, the physical abuse is just heartbreaking. And you can hear that she has been through lots of therapy to help her get through those things. She did not have her family support. As a young woman, she gets excommunicated from the church. These are all just devastating moments in time, ultimately being called the bad seed is the dark side of Christianity. The sense that one is bad and wrong and dirty. And this was explicit in Amanda's case, even to the point of as she was experiencing the symptoms of endometriosis, that being assumed that it was just a part of the curse on Eve. There's so much more to Amanda's story, being married to someone who then transitioned marrying an atheist and going through her own deconversion process. But the exciting thing is that she then studied the medical anthropology, the anthropological side of things that will just studies side of things, as well as with the therapy, I think she's in a much healthier place today. I want to thank Amanda for being on the podcast for sharing her story with such vulnerability and honesty. Again, I think there are many of people who are listening that are going to really relate even if they weren't in those extreme circumstances. Thank you, Amanda, for sharing your story. The secular gray slot of the week is you are not a bad person. At first glance, this sounds like a platitude. But Amanda's story reminds us that in her case explicitly the being the bad seed that the dark underbelly of Christianity is that humans are meant to feel like they are not worthy that they are not good. And we try to have this discussion with religious believers. They will push back and point out all the damage that human beings do to one another. So I'm not saying that we are pure goodness. I'm saying we're neutral. But we are not bad people. We are not broken. You are not a bad person. You are not filthy rags. You are worthy of respect, love, community and kindness. Next week, our lien interviews Mary justice, you will not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Daniel: Psychology of Apologetics

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, High Demand Religious Group, Mental Health, Philosophy, Podcast, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

You’re going to want to grab a cozy drink and pull up your favorite note-taking app because this episode is jam-packed!

Former guest, Daniel shared his deconversion story here, and now he returns with a lesson on the psychology of modern—and often, predatory—apologetics. He knows his stuff, so prepare to learn a few things. 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

Links

Daniel’s first episode https://gracefulatheist.com/2022/10/09/daniel-office-of-the-skeptic/

Quotes

“I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith, and as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I wanted to convince people it was true by use of reason and logic. I bought in 100% that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non-believers to become believers.”

“Intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with one another. There are many fantastically brilliant geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs.” 

“Holding an opinion requires very little effort [from your brain], but actually changing an opinion requires your brain to engage in difficult, sophisticated, and expensive processes.” 

“Our brains naturally tend toward rationalization over rationality. It’s a struggle to do otherwise.” 

“The dark side of psychology, as a field, is where people will take their awareness of these biases and use them to impact [others’] behavior in a negative way—casinos, gambling in general, a lot of games…they all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money…”

“Predatory apologetics…exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence they present.”

“Another dangerous effect of belonging to an in-group…is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the group. We may change our beliefs to match those of the in-group without even noticing.” 

“We have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of a group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system…”

“Lee Strobel and The Case for Christ…that was the book that, I think, started my deconstruction because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, like, Is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ??’” 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

“The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners, to the readers to outsource their doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying: They want you to outsource the working-through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if they’re sound.” 

“[Apologists]…are not the only ones trying to reduce cognitive dissonance…Liberal or progressive believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable, to be less of a source of dissonance.”

“…why I call it ‘predatory apologetics’: It sacrifices the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine.” 

“[Apologists] are humans, too, and they’re not holding onto their beliefs because they’re trying to be bad people…They’re just as human as you and I, and I think what’s driving them to defend their faith so strongly is an existential feeling and experience that we all have deep down…”

“As meaning-making machines, we can’t give the same assurances as the apologists, but we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is—frail and precious—but it’s ours, this time that we have.” 

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all of our supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast, please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch thanks to Arlene for setting up the merchandise shop. If you want a t shirt or mug, a note pad that has graceful atheist podcast or secular Grace themed quotes on it. Go check out the shop links will be in the show notes. A quick note that there will be no episode next week. Don't panic. We will be back on July 30. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My returning guest today is Daniel. Daniel has a background in mental health addiction, the social sciences psychology and specifically around Applied Psychology. And today he wanted to talk about the psychology of apologetics. And we go deep here this was a lot of fun to talk with Daniel about our experience apologetics during our faith during the deconstruction phase and afterwards. I'll reiterate what we say multiple times throughout the episode. This is not to make fun of anyone to talk about someone's intelligence in any way. We were both convinced by apologetics back in our faith. But it is to recognize that in many ways apologetics can be manipulative. And the apologists tend to blame the victim when someone has honest doubt. Daniel is just an incredible guest to discuss this conversation. Here is Daniel sharing his expertise and knowledge. Daniel, welcome back to the graceful atheist podcast.

Daniel  2:32  
Thanks, David. It's good to be here again.

David Ames  2:34  
Daniel, what's more, I'd really like you to talk about your expertise, like what is the area that you are most educated in and the work that you do?

Daniel  2:43  
Sure thing, I've worked in the mental health and addictions field for about a decade and a half. Prior to that I was in Christian ministry youth ministry for about seven years. I have a I have a Bible college degree in social sciences. I have a Master's of Science in Psychology. And my focus in my both career and education has been in the area of Applied Psychology. essentially making sure that information data research can be translated into formats that can be used by frontline workers, social workers, counselors, people in the medical profession. That's been my that's been my professional practice and my, my passion. Sometimes I call it shortening the research to practice pipeline. So most of my most of my last decade and a half has been reading and consuming research and evidence based practices and trying to figure out how to make them viable for mental health professionals.

David Ames  3:48  
Awesome. Awesome. We know that we had your interview a handful of months ago, quite a few months ago at this point. And then you were also on our four year anniversary podcast. But I really have always appreciated your voice off Mike Daniel and I are becoming friends. I think I've just really appreciated your perspective on things. Today we're going to be talking about apologetics and specifically the psychology of apologetics. And I feel like this is the Venn diagram of what you and I do a bit. Maybe just, you know, introduce the topic for us and then we'll get rolling.

Daniel  4:26  
Sure thing. So I want to throw a disclaimer right up here at the front. I am not a philosopher. I have no formal training in philosophy. I took a couple of philosophy courses back in the day and everything else has been kind of self taught and I flatter myself saying maybe I might be the equivalent of a first semester first year philosophy student I don't even know all the terms. I kind of limp along at my best I might I might be reading week you know first year philosophy student Yeah, but yes I tend not to approach this stuff from the film, philosophy, end of things. I'm much more interested in people and how they work. But a lot of my interest in apologetics actually goes back to when I was an evangelical Christian. And as an evangelical Christian. Before I started deconstructing this many years before I started deconstructing, I read a book that a lot of people have read since the 17th century, which is called Paradise Lost. Have you ever read it? Yeah. A long time ago, but yes, I have. Yeah. Yeah, there is a lot of good things to be said about paradise loss, which is written by John Milton in 1667, a British author, it's an epic poem, it's 10 chapters, it is really one of the great pieces of English literature from that era. And, you know, when you look at the history of Europe, and, and how the Dark Ages was primarily named to the Dark Ages, because there wasn't a lot of good literature being written at the time. This is really like, as you're emerging from it, you get stuff like Paradise Lost, and it's just, it's gorgeous. It's gorgeous writing. And I still love it. But there is a passage at the beginning. In the very first pages of Paradise Lost, John Melton is writing a prayer. And his prayer is about his book, the stuff he's about to write, you know, essentially asking God to make it good and true and noble, and all this other stuff. And there's just one line where he says, What is dark Illume? What is low res and support that to the height of this great argument, I may assert eternal Providence justify the ways of God to men. And I read that just at the tail end of high school, I think, and I was so fascinated by that one statement justify the ways of God, to men, I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith. And as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I want to convince people it was true, by use of reason and logic, I bought in 100%, that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non believers to become believers. And I wanted to do this by justifying the ways of God demand by explaining, you know, God and showing the reason and the logic for God to people. I also want to acknowledge though, that I was also wanting assurance that it was true. Deep down, a lot of us did. And for a long time, the basic arguments convinced me, mostly because I was never really exposed to significant voices on the other side. So when I started deconstructing until 2010, and examine the aggregates for myself, I was dismayed by how poor they were relying on assumptions and unproven premises and bad logic. And even worse in my experience, and the experience of many others, when people express concerns of the quality of those arguments in favor of Christianity, they're often made into targets of abuse, they're told they're holding on to sin. They want to find excuses not to believe, or they're otherwise choosing to find these arguments unconvincing, they're told it's not a, this isn't a logic problem. This is a heart problem. And that really bothered me. And as I started leaving Christianity behind, passing that point, somewhere in that process between belief and unbelief, I became really curious about this process of apologetics and the industry of apologetics and how it was impacting the people who who were being targeted by it. So that's kind of what led to me digging into this a little bit. And, and well, I think we should probably start by defining apologetics I use the word like 18 times already.

David Ames  8:52  
Just before we do that, I just want to say as well, that, you know, in my story, listeners have heard me say multiple times, apologetics definitely played a role in my deconversion as well. And similar to you, you know, all through Bible college, and then the years after, when I would come across something that I didn't really love the explanation for. I thought, well, clearly there's there's someone smarter than me somewhere else who must know this. And I just never took the time to go track that down. Yeah. And as the the deconstruction was leading towards deconversion, and I was trying to track these things down, I was astonished just like you that, Oh, these are bad arguments. And I have said many times that I was, at the time, convinced of the conclusions by faith, but recognizing how poor the arguments were, how problematic they were, and be deeply uncomfortable about.

Daniel  9:51  
Oh, yeah, that is an incredibly common experience and what you're, what you're describing that sort of underlying belief of well, some He knows the real reasons for this. So I just need to trust that they know these apologists who are very convincing. That's actually by design in the apologetics industry. And I can I can, I'm gonna touch on that a little bit later.

David Ames  10:13  
Okay. Yeah, go ahead. And let's give the definition then. Sure thing.

Daniel  10:17  
So apologetics is a word with Greek origins, it means to speak in defense. In Greek days, it was a legal term you'd have at describing somebody who was speaking in defense of somebody at a trial. It's the practice of systematic argumentation, or to justify a set of religious beliefs. That's the modern definition. It's pretty common in Christianity, it's less common in Islam and Judaism, although it does exist, and it's even less common in other religions.

David Ames  10:54  
I was astonished the first time I listened to a Muslim apologist because of the similarities and differences. If you go on YouTube, and you actually search for Muslim or Islamic apologists, it's worth your time. And the reason is, it's lots of similar arguments for theism for wildly different conclusions, right. And I think that any Christian who is struggling with doubt and whether or not they should trust apologetics should go look at Islamic apologetics and make a comparison. So it may be rare, but it does exist. And I think it's super valuable just to see what that looks like.

Daniel  11:38  
That is a fantastic suggestion. And I think if you can try to compare it, or even watch Islam versus Christian debates, because you'll see the Islamic apologists bringing forward arguments that Christian apologists have also brought forward and the Christian apologists will be declared Well, that's clearly bananas like, you know, and and yet it's a different standards are applied all over the place. It's yeah, you're right. It's a it's a real treat to watch. I want to be a little bit cautious to and in how we talk about apologetics because we're talking about a this specific kind of apologetics. It's a widespread popular one. But we aren't talking about an individual's personal reasons for believing we're not attacking spirituality in general here, or even, you know, the, like systematic theology in general. We're talking about the specific phenomenon of modern apologetics, which I think we can probably zero in on or the next few minutes. And a really good overview of this was in a recent episode of the counter apologetics Podcast. I'm not sure if you listen to that one with Emerson green. Emerson, he challenged atheists to spend all their time defeating the weakest most easily dismantled arguments for theism and then acting like they won something. The online atheist community including several popular YouTubers and reactors can poke holes in evangelicalism and classical theism, and refute those positions with relatively minimal effort. The new atheist movement spends a great deal of time and energy on refuting them and beating them into the ground, and then acting as though this battle against religion has been won. You can look at any of Sam Harris's or Christopher Hitchens debates for examples. But what Emerson pointed out was that refuting the most easily dismantle versions of an argument doesn't really bring you any closer to determining if it's true or not. He also pointed out that if atheists can't tell the difference between going to use his words here, morons like Frank Turek Lee Strobel Ken Ham, or the Answers in Genesis group, and an analytical philosopher who comes from a theist perspective, like David Bentley, Hart, then we have no business even being involved in the conversation on a philosophical level to begin with. What I love about some of the those podcasts that Emerson and David are on, is that the people who are engaging at that level in the analytical philosophy level, from the theist and the atheist camps resemble each other far more than they do the people at the more ground level YouTube Debate, you kind of have some experience. There's a lot more respect between them. There's a lot more curiosity in the engagement. And they don't really engaging in the bad faith tactics that we're talking about today. And I do you know, there's a lot of apologists right now who are quite, quite popular and are the sort of the, the ideals in this modern apologetics or predatory apologetics world we're talking about, I think one of the most popular or at least the most record Nyeste would be William Lane Craig. And he's written so many books and on so many YouTube Debates and so many debates at university. And for those listeners, there's this look on David's face right now that I can only describe as like, just resignation. Yeah, I've been there. But say what you want about William Lane Craig, at least he fully admits that the facts were to show Christianity would false was not changed his mind, which he's admitted on multiple occasions. He admits that his faith isn't based on reason. He's, it's based on a personal attachment and experience with what he believes to be the Spirit of God. And then his reasons and facts are a secondary factor. He's come right out and said, I think we should listen to him.

David Ames  15:42  
I think one of my frustrations with apologetics is that, I believe, and obviously, this is conjecture, but I believe that that is true for everyone. For all apologists. And yeah. And my belief is that if you, you know you had a month to just spend time with that person and talk like human beings for an entire month, that at the end of that month, you would probably be able to get that person to say, Yeah, I believe it on faith, which is today ism, which is rejected. And so they're unwilling to say that out loud very often. So I do appreciate that Craig has said that out loud on camera on tape a number of times. And I wish more apologists would say that. I wish

Daniel  16:27  
more atheists would believe him. Yeah, yeah.

One last caveat, before we really dive in, I also want to point out that intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with each other. There are many, like fantastically brilliant, like geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs. David Bentley, Hart is a great example. He's such an amazing writer and, and analytical philosopher, and he dunks on Calvinists constantly, which I find personally amusing. But he's such a brilliant guy. And just because that he and I find the arguments to be different levels of convincing doesn't mean that I'm smarter than he is. You also look at someone like Francis Collins, who runs the Human Genome Project. Yeah, who is a theist is a Christian, and is far smarter than I'm ever going to be. Intelligence has nothing to do with it. And I just want to make sure that that's clear. We're not I know, you and I've talked about this beforehand. We're not here to like poopoo on people who believe in in spiritual things as being somehow less intelligent than us. It's just not true. The data doesn't support it.

David Ames  17:51  
I agree. And the obvious way to see that is that for someone who does D convert, they have the exact same intelligence before and after that fact. I did not gain intelligence points. Yeah, after D converting, oh,

Daniel  18:06  
same here, I gained some, again, some anger that I had to work through. I think a lot of us do. But I didn't get I didn't get one IQ point smarter. And also, I am not free of ongoing delusions. They just didn't know what they are yet. Right. So Jeff, louder is the president of the secular web. And he had an interesting comment about apologetics. He said an apologetic may also be defined in terms of its aggressiveness. A soft apologetic is merely an attempt to defend the rationality of accepting a worldview. A hard apologetic is much more ambitious attempt to demonstrate the irrationality of rejecting that worldview. And modern apologetics is definitively hard it is. You look at anything from William Lane Craig or the rest of the bunch. You see that they're trying to demonstrate that it's completely irrational to reject what they're saying that it's foolish to reject what they're saying. They'll often speak very disparagingly of counter arguments. Like they'll say naturalism has been shot full of holes. Nobody can accept it on a reasonable level, and then just got to move on. I think we need to understand that their brand of apologetics, we're we're having a conversation about rationality versus rationalization. So rationality is a forward process that gathers evidence ways it outputs a conclusion we seek to obtain more accuracy for our beliefs, by changing those beliefs to conform more closely with reality. For rationalization, it's a backwards process, you have a conclusion, and you are moving into selected evidence. First, you write down the bottom line, which is known and fixed, like the resurrection of Jesus, that then the purpose of your processing is to find out which arguments you should write down on the lines above it. So we're seeking to fix our brains more securely. Lies.

David Ames  20:01  
Yeah. First of all, that's very human. Right we do we do that all the time in non religious contexts. Yeah. But that is this the core of the problem with apologetics is that they're beginning with the conclusion and then finding rationalizations for it. Yeah. And trying to point that out is is generally not received. Well, yeah.

Daniel  20:23  
And the reason why we do this, it's not because of laziness. It's not because of the like, they're just bad people. It's not because of money. For something, it's probably because of money. But it's because of how our brains work and how we've evolved to work and to process information. And this is where, you know, my area of interest comes in. You know, I'm not about to debate William Lane, Craig on philosophy, he's quite a good debater. But I am really interested in how William Lane Craig's Brainworks, which is the same as yours in mind. In the field of evolutionary psychology, which is seeing evolution through a psychological lens and think psychology through an evolutionary lens, researchers will study how our brains have adapted over many generations to become the cutting machines that they are, we're really fascinating creatures with exquisite minds that process information faster than we could ever believe, just like a computer, to those, those processes are occurring in the background, outside of our conscious awareness. One of my favorite things I learned about the brain is that it's often referred to as a cognitive miser. This means that the brain tends to conserve mental resources, by urging us to think, give attention to detail and solve problems in ways that require the least amount of calories possible, the least amount of effort, possible. Efficiency, that's what that's what the brain cares about. And sometimes that's that that's important. And that's good. And it's if when timeliness is more important than accuracy, this works just fine. Holding an opinion requires very little effort, but actually changing your opinion, requires your brains to gain gin, difficult, sophisticated and expensive processes. So expensive for our mental resources. And you know, calories is the most basic mental resource there is. You want to hear something really interesting. Before chess tournaments, a lot of people will eat a lot of carbs, because they know they're, they're going to be burning a lot of mental energy, they'll carb load just like they do before a marathon, which I think is fascinating.

David Ames  22:40  
And it's the difference, you know, again, viscerally you can feel this, like the difference between sitting down to watch your favorite Netflix show versus, you know, calculus, trying to calculate a complex equation, right like that takes effort and work. And it's similar to what you're describing here that when we are accurately evaluating our beliefs to reality, that takes mental energy and can be exhausting.

Daniel  23:05  
Oh, yeah. And I think anybody who's gone through any level of higher education knows, like the crash you experienced or reading along paper. It's it's not just almost said, it's not just all in your head, but it is on your head, your brain, your brain is just tired. And because our brains don't want to engage in those expensive processes unless it's absolutely necessary, we rely on heuristics. These are mental shortcuts that we use to arrive at judgments, bypassing the process of critical thinking. The result of using heuristics is a strong reluctance to change our minds. We don't naturally gravitate towards information that challenges our perspectives, makes us uncomfortable or requires us to grow we do naturally gravitate towards information that confirms our perspectives, and allows us to stay the same even with an information may go against the best data we have available. In other words, our brains naturally tend towards rationalization over rationality, it is a struggle to do otherwise. And you and I have had this conversation before. This is also referred to as our brains developing cognitive biases.

I got a few examples of cognitive biases that people are probably aware of there's confirmation bias. That's our tendency to favor information that supports what we already believe and discount information that disproves it does confirmation bias where we spend more time and energy denigrating contrary arguments, then we do supportive arguments, even when those supportive arguments are bad. And I you know, I think it would example what that Sean McDowell has. He's an apology Justin he's got a YouTube channel and I've someone to put together it might have been the YouTuber Paulo Jia. I think a side by side of, you know, Shawn, accepting an argument when it's constructed in his favor and then denigrating it when it's you know, for for Islam or something the same exact argument. There's anchoring bias, which is our tendency to give the first piece of information we hear in a subject the most weight. So for example, once we've heard an interesting theory on a subject, it might be more difficult for us to accept alternate theories, if those alternates are better supported by the evidence. You can see the entire flat Earth community for an example that

David Ames  25:41  
and the danger of misinformation and disinformation that like, oh, yeah, first.

Daniel  25:46  
And that leads nicely into another bias, which is the misinformation effect. It's our tendency to alter our own memories based on new information. Often in situations where memories of an important life event will change after he watched the news, so many people experiences after 911 they remember that they'd seen the second plane hit on live television when reality they only saw it later on the news. Yeah, you know, yeah. And then one that's actually quite important for artists Russian today as the authority bias, it's our tendency to be more influenced by the opinion of an authority figure, unrelated to the actual content of their argument. So cognitive biases help us to be more confident on our beliefs, and may also minimize experiences of cognitive dissonance, which is an unpleasant psychological state, resulting from an inconsistency between two or more components. In our belief system. Cognitive Dissonance is an incredibly common experience for many people who are deconstructing, and it's come up multiple times on your podcast from multiple people. And we're, I think we're gonna circle back to it in a bit. But I want to say about these biases, the dark side of psychology as a field is where people will take their awareness of these biases, and use them to impact our behavior in a negative way. Casinos, gambling, in general, a lot of a lot of games that have random elements that you are required to pay for. They all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money on them. Yeah. And predatory apologetics actually uses these biases as well. They exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence that they present, often to the use of logical fallacies. So one example would be the argument of authority logical fallacy. It appeals to our authority bias, you know, so they construct their arguments in such a way to appeal to these cognitive biases and to, you know, to sort of short circuit our ability to use our reason to examine them.

David Ames  28:04  
Yeah, a couple of things. One, the other thing that I think both of us would agree is we don't want to teach people about these biases, so that they can go out and say, to the believers in their lives, look, you have this cognitive bias, it's much more to recognize these biases in ourselves, as you were going through the list. I was like, Yeah, and I, I don't even mean just prior to deconversion, even today, when I am reading, doesn't have to be religious, but something you know, something politically that I disagree with, or what have you, I'm looking in a very critical way at that. And, and when I'm reading something that I agree with, I'm not, and I, and the more I can recognize that about myself, you know, hopefully, the better I can be at not fooling myself not continuing to fool myself in any particular area. But the point is that just because you've gone through deconstruction, deconversion doesn't mean you're over these biases, that those biases are part of being human. And we should have a great deal of empathy for, let's say, the people in our lives, who are still believers, whose cognitive biases may be obvious to us, because those happen to be the ones we've overcome in some way or another, or that topic is one that we have overcome in some way.

Daniel  29:20  
I agree. And you mentioned reading the news recently. I actually, I did something. I think it's called eating the onion. Where you read a headline from a satirical website, and you assume it's true. Yeah. And I can't read what the headline was, but remember reading it, it was about some religious thing. And I read and I thought, well, of course, yeah. Then I I circled back later i i saw that it was sort of satirical website and had been all made up and it was about some church doing some, I think some Easter pageant that went awry, or I can't remember exactly was a few weeks ago. And I circled back to it and read and just thought, Oh, it's a god dammit. That was a satire website. Yeah. Yeah, I did it myself. We're not immune to cognitive biases. We all do them. And our brains are consistently pushing us to rely on heuristics and to not spend energy if we don't have to. That's why we have the scientific method. Yes.

David Ames  30:17  
Sorry, I want to circle back really quickly. We're recording right now in earlyish April. And on April 1, the internet is unreadable. And I tried not to look at it on April 1, for that exact reason, because those headlines stick in your head. And humans also have a thing called Source blindness that we forget and where we learn something. And and you can I recognize in myself that I will hold on to those untrue things, things I know are untrue. Forget their source three months from now and still think that they're true in some way. And so I try to avoid the internet for days after after April 1.

Daniel  31:00  
Very good advice. Yeah.

David Ames  31:11  
One of the ways that I've been trying to not summarize, but to generalize, an idea is that I feel that beliefs are tied to the communities that we're members of. Now, this is obvious when you have gone to, you know, maybe one church ever in your life, and you go and you visit a new church, and even though they're Christian, you immediately begin to see differences. But this expands out even from that, like the fact that we are Americans, right? In theory, we believe in freedom of speech, and the Constitution and things like that. So we are members of this community. And we have a set of beliefs that that come with that, that can have positive elements, and it can have negative elements. And I think that we implicitly learn as humans that in order to be a part of this community, I have to accept these sets of beliefs.

Daniel  32:06  
Yeah, I think you're, I think you're touching on something really interesting, which is an often overlooked part of discussions about things like apologetics like cognitive biases, people bring that up in the apologetics context all the time. But it's much more rare that they bring up the the social or the in group aspects of belief, and how it relates to apologetics. This is especially especially good timing. For me, as you know, I like I mentioned I'm interested in evolutionary psychology, but I also just finished reading Sapiens, which is a book that's really popular on our on our Facebook group. It's by Yuval Noah Harare, and I love that book. It's it's very interesting about human history and how we how we evolved as social creatures. I think what's especially interesting is, for most of our 200,000 year history, as a as a sub species, Homo sapiens lived in bands of about 150 people or less. So cooperation, altruism, and protection are all powerful benefits of belonging to a strongly bonded social group. You know, like 10, people can protect each other at night around a campfire much easier than two people can write. So natural selection has always favored those who are more naturally inclined to band together and form strong bonds. Having a strong in group allows you to protect yourself from other groups that might want to come take your resources or whatever. So there's two terms that are really important, I think, for understanding this part of the discussion. It's in group and out group. An in group is a social groups that we psychologically identify with, this could include race, religion, gender, political party, or even a sports fandom. Or like a Doctor Who fandom Yes, we usually belong to several different in groups, even several at the same time. And we kind of switch mental identities as we are focusing from one to the other. And one or the other will become the primary Association in different contexts. So when you're in church, you're in group is the is the religion when you're at a you know, at a comic book convention, you're in group is the the geek community and so on. And outgroup is the opposite. It's a group that we don't identify with or we don't belong to it's it's them, you know, there's us and them. When we identify with an in group, it makes us feel safer, more welcome. More at home, we tend to experience greater freedom of expression. We also look positively at the members of our in group, ignoring their faults, focusing on their positive features, and showing them favoritism this is what's called in group bias which has a tendency to believe and behave in certain ways, when it comes to dealing with our in group, giving them more benefit of the doubt, and bypassing our conscious thought entirely. And you can look at the many examples of, you know, clergy, abuse of children or church members on how people will just kind of not even, not without even thinking, say like, well, you know, he probably didn't do that he's a good Christian man or right or whatever, they're not sitting down and consciously examining the evidence that's just part of their in group bias, which can also produce some other negative effects, we're more likely to be suspicious or hostile towards people who aren't in our in group. This goes back to the days when you had to be because they might come in, you know, kill you at the campfire at night and steal your resources. We may also be more willing to compromise our morals making us more likely to be dishonest if it will benefit the group. Even if honesty is highly valued by the group. And this can in the apologetics field, you know, people will sometimes Reese restate or overemphasize the strength of a claim, because it's going to benefit the group, then you can see the many examples of people who have supposedly found, you know, using big air quotes here. Yeah, sounds like ancient manuscripts that confirm some detail from the Bible or, or ancient relics that confirm something. And it turns out to be a to be a fake, I think Hobby Lobby has been caught like a few times, but by that kind of scam. So another dangerous effects of belonging to an in group that that can happen is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the end group, we may change our beliefs to match those of the in group without even noticing. And there's been countless studies on this. And it's really fascinating, as much as it is alarming. If you've ever noticed somebody like a loved one seemed to change after they join a group, or become more devoted a group, this may be what's going on. And it may not be even happening as a result of conscious decision, like I'm going to be more like these people, I'm going to believe, right, more like these people. So that's, I think, something that happened an awful lot during the pandemic. And with the advent of Q anon and things like that.

David Ames  37:25  
Yeah, and the obvious, you know, extreme example of what what we're describing here are more cults or I think that word is overloaded, but you know, high control groups that have very strict sets of beliefs to be a member of the community, and yet, and they they draw people in and then demand a very high level of conformity.

Daniel  37:47  
Yeah, I agree. And there's probably a lot of there's a lot of churches that crossed that line into kind of that that cult territory. You can even make a case for some of the European football clubs doing the same. Sure. Yeah. But I don't want to make any of your European fans upset.

David Ames  38:07  
Yeah, just here really quickly, you know, former guests, Alice Greczyn, talked about being a part of a acting group that became very culty, very, you know, a strong leader, a charismatic leader, that had basically all the markers of a cult, so it really has nothing to do with with religion, it is about high control. And that again, that conformity, that demand for conformity.

Daniel  38:30  
Yeah, yeah, let's like, let's say it again, for the people in the back, who may not have heard, this is not about you know, we're better than people who are religious or spiritual. This is about, we're trying to understand human behavior and how we work and how this type of you know, belief, conforming, or belief encouraging behavior can kind of hijack those processes. I, yeah, the last thing I want is for somebody who's on the fence to walk away from this and think, Well, if I don't de convert, I'm stupid. That's not the case at all. Yep.

David Ames  39:15  
One more slightly, not quite secular, but adjacent. Example is the 30 for 30 podcast did a whole thing on Vikram hot yoga, okay, that basically became very, very cold. Like, I found that really interesting to listen to, again, not to criticize yoga or, or even that group of people, but rather to recognize myself in how you go from being an outsider and maybe being even skeptical to becoming a member and being totally committed and defending the leader.

Daniel  39:49  
Yeah. And isn't it interesting how we don't even really make a distinction between the members of the group and the beliefs of the group. We tend to react and this is then, something that neurologists have found, we have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of the group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system. Because we so easily divide the world into us and them, you know, and the beliefs when they're when a group is built around beliefs are tied to the safety and security of the group, we react to threats to the to the group to the group's beliefs as we would a physical threat to the group. So there's been some fMRI studies, that when a belief is directly challenged by new information, parts of the brain that typically show activity for physical threats, expressed greater activity in people who tend to be more resistant to changing their minds. When we are feeling very, when we feel like a belief is a very integral part of our group, or personal, our personal belief system, we react to a threat to that belief, as if we're being physically attacked, the brain doesn't make a distinction is the same, you know, same fight or flight reaction, same sympathetic nervous system activation, it's, it's all the same. We also had some studies, and I'm kind of bouncing around here a bit, because the research is, it's extensive, but it's by no means, you know, collated neatly for people who are interested in drawing these connections. Social psychologists from the University of Waterloo found a connection between how strong your religious beliefs are, and your willingness to associate with former members of your religion. So the stronger your religious beliefs, the more willing you are to just like reject ostracized or even dehumanize people who leaves your religion. So our natural inclination to be altruistic to one another can actually be overridden by the strength of our in group bias, which can cause real harm to those who may have left religion for legitimate reasons.

David Ames  42:10  
Yeah, you know, the extreme again, examples are the ostracizing of people the shunning the, you know, we hear this in Scientology in Jehovah's Witnesses, but this happens in evangelicalism as well, where someone who leaves is immediately persona non grata. They don't exist anymore. Yeah. And even even interacting with them is frowned upon. And, and again, this could be very, maybe not explicit. It could just be implicit and no, you know, known. And I think that's the real danger, we see in what I do, right? And the damage that that does to people to families to friendships.

Daniel  42:51  
Oh, yeah, like, I, I've been ghosted, or had long, you know, messages sent to me or, you know, other other negative experiences from people I've known for years, decades, even after I D converted. And it was, it was, it was hurtful, it was, it was painful. But I'm like, I'm a cisgendered, white male, you know, middle class, I'm okay, over here. And I have resources, and I have, you know, relationships that aren't falling apart. And, you know, talking about not being better than people who are religious, the two best human beings I know, in the world are my parents, and they are both Christians. And they are the absolute best example of what you would want a Christian to be in this world putting their time and effort and energy and money, where their, their mouths and their beliefs are. You know, there's, I've got a lot of resources. I can't imagine somebody going through this, when losing their religion means losing their entire community, their entire family, you know, I still have a good relationship with my parents, I still have a good relationship with my family. I still have, you know, most of my friends are religious in one way or another. And there are people who, from people of color or people from the LGBTQ plus community, they lose everything when they lose their in group when they lose their religious beliefs. And, you know, as painful as it was, for me, I definitely kept more people than I lost. And that is not a common experience, especially for people from more marginalized communities.

David Ames  44:37  
Yeah, I think that's definitely true for myself. I'm a bit of an introvert. So my friendships tended to be deep view and deep and I kept most of those friendships through the process. A couple of people fell off and other people I would call acquaintances are the ones who bailed out entirely, you know, so yes, I am and family have been, you know, supportive as maybe He's strong word but like, you know, not threatening or not yet antagonistic at all. So yeah, so I agree that, you know, I think I've had it very easy through this process

one of the things that I've been struck by about apologetics on this side of deconversion, is that, ostensibly, it's, as you as you set up at the beginning, a defense of the faith in a rational, evidential way, and one assumes then the target audience is the skeptic. And yet, what I find is the vast majority of the consumers of apologetics are believers already, and that skeptics tend to either know the arguments against the refutations but in fact, they are not the target audience of apologetics. Why do you think that is? And what are the implications of that?

Daniel  46:06  
So I think you've, I think you've hit the nail on the head in terms of the the primary issue with this kind of apologetics is this bait and switch but the audience, like you said, they often claim that they're attempting to spread the gospel that apologetics is an evangelistic tool, right? They're defending rational claims for Christian belief. We're trying to win skeptics for Jesus when atheists for Jesus and you often will hear lots of stories about people who, you know, like Frank Turk has his he trotted out every once in a while he sees a young man at a conference and the guy says he doesn't believe in God. He says, Well, how long have you been sleeping with your girlfriend? And the guy goes pale, and everybody claps? Yeah, yeah, kind of thing. But so Lee Strobel, in the case, for Christ is sort of like the classic example. And that was the book. I think that started my deconstruction, because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach. Like, is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ? Because I don't, I don't feel so good about it. So Robert J. Miller is a professor of religious studies and Christian thought at Juanita College in Pennsylvania. I hope I pronounced that right. He said we can determine the audience of apologetics, not by who it seems to be aimed at, but by who actually reads it. Like you said, David, and we can determine its purpose not by what the author seems to intend, but how by how it actually functions. If we proceed like this, we reach two important findings. One, the audience for an apology is insiders, to its function is to support what the audience already believes. So the target audience of apologetics is actually believers. And the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance. It does this through a few a few methods we talked about like engaging cognitive biases. Another would be thought terminating cliches. So psychiatrist Robert Jay Lifton coined that term. These are like brief, easily memorized phrases with the intent of shutting down questioning. So like, you know, it's this is a mystery like, you know, God's God's ways are above our ways. That's a thought terminating cliche, you say that, and it's intended to kind of stop the process of cognitive dissonance. They're definitive sounding phrases, that which trick people into believing that they're insightful, or that they actually answer a hard question, attempting to reduce the experience of cognitive dissonance without actually resolving the conflict. So the arguments that apologists use are often attempts to reduce cognitive dissonance through employing thought terminating cliches logical fallacies and other methods of engaging cognitive biases. Appeal to Authority is one of the most frequent one of the most common. And it is. You mentioned earlier, that you kind of have this belief that somebody out there knows the answers. I think I said that too, when you were interviewing me and there was a few other people I've listened to on your podcast is that the same? The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners to the readers to outsource their Doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying they want you to outsource the working through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if their sound were given the arguments by apologists who urge us to trust them the arguments are sound, the opposing side is full of holes are easily disproved. And you know, look at any of the rhetoric used by William Lane Craig Frank trick, Gary Habermas and, and all the rest. And the reason why they're attempting to reduce people's cognitive dissonance is to keep them in the in the in group. Yeah, because losing P Apart from the N group is a threat. It's an existential threat. And maintaining your religious belief is so important for your belonging in the in group. Reducing your cognitive dissonance is of paramount importance for the apologist that's the apologist is attempting to do, they're attempting to reduce members of the religions cognitive dissonance by means of rationalization. But the funny thing is, they're not the only ones trying to reduce the cognitive dissonance in the religious group. But liberal or progressive Believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable and to be less of a source of dissonance. So apologetics and progressive Christianity are actually both two sides of the same coin. Both are designed to protect the in group by keeping doubters in the in group. Religion scholar van Harvey talked with us back in 1976, about how accommodating Christian beliefs to become more humanistic, pragmatic and socially liberal was a more progressive way of keeping believers who are experiencing cognitive dissonance about their beliefs in the in group.

David Ames  51:06  
Yeah, I think it's, it's so clear to me that, like if you watch a, even a debate on YouTube with a an apologist and someone on the secular side counter apologist, or what have you, that they aren't engaging with the person they're speaking with, they are speaking to their own audience. And as long as you and I know, the statistical research about people leaving the church is dramatic. Yarn would be terrifying for those people who are still within the church. And apologetics is an attempt to stop the tide to stop the bleeding of the people who are leaving and deconstructing. And the way that even, you know, not just apologists but pastors will talk about deconstruction is another element of this. It is, you know, back to who went when did you start sleeping with your girlfriend, you know, it is a way to blame the victim to say you're deconstructing because your faith is weak. And if your faith was stronger, you wouldn't be doing this. And all of that is in a, you know, little boy with the finger in the dam and trying to stop the leaks from happening and it is futile.

Daniel  52:21  
Yeah, and now and now we come to it right now we come to the consequences of threatening the in group. What happens when a believer is not convinced by these apologetics arguments. It creates a profound sense of cognitive dissonance in us when we're trying to accurately and honestly examine the evidence, it imparts feelings of distress and anxiety because the message of this kind of predatory apologetics is very clear. The evidence is to be believed, and only pre prescribed answers are allowed. And doubting is okay. But successfully doubting is not. That was a quote from somewhere that I have not been able to find the person who said it. I believe it was a rabbi. But it was such an interesting moment for me to read that because of course, doubting is okay. You're told doubting is okay, but you got to finish your doubting on the right side of the equation.

David Ames  53:14  
Yeah, the long night of their soul is allowed as long as at the end of that your faith is strengthened and you're still apart.

Daniel  53:22  
Exactly. And you can't go into a more liberal progressive or, you know, God forbid, general generalist spirituality kind of camp because that's just as bad as apostasy. Yeah. So because apologetics claimed to be evangelistic in nature, but in reality, they're, they're an in group protecting measure, aimed at those who wish to remain in the faith, when the messages they examined critically fall apart. The blame is implied to be with the doubter, like you said, for not arriving at the correct answer. So here you see apologists big and small, rejecting the existence of non resistant non believers, somebody who wants to believe but is unconvinced? Or is open to believing but as unconvinced. They will often say that those who failed to be convinced are intellectually dishonest, trapped in sin that want to be their own god or whatever they maintain that apostasy is a failure of reason, rather than its natural conclusion. They may even maintain that atheists aren't really atheists that deep down we know God exists. And we're choosing acts of rebellion. I'm sure you've never heard that.

David Ames  54:36  
And maybe, maybe once or twice. Yeah.

Daniel  54:40  
And you can see it like there's an unfortunate amount of quotes from apologists about this, that really make it clear where they're putting the blame and if it's okay, I'm just gonna, just gonna read some of them right now to kind of illustrate what we're talking about here. So Mike Licona He was a pretty popular apologist on YouTube these days says, quote, sometimes it's moral issues. They don't want to be constrained by the traditional Jesus, who calls them to a life of holiness. One friend of mine finally acknowledged that Jesus rose from the dead, but still won't become a Christian because he said he wants to be the master of his own life. That's the exact way he put it. So in many cases, it's not all it's a heart issue, not a head issue, but a quote. Now, my sympathies go out to Michael Cohen, his imaginary friend that he's quoting here, but I don't. I don't think that's a typical experience for most people who stopped reading that they think it's factually true, but they just want to be masters of their own destiny.

David Ames  55:39  
I personally haven't met really anyone who would would fit in that category. Right? Yeah. I think there are definitely people who, who migrate to a more generalist spirituality to use your term. I think that happens, people who maybe say, God exists still, but certainly not people who call themselves atheists. Like, I don't know any atheists. So anybody who self identifies as an atheist and says, God exists, I just hate him that I have never seen ever not once.

Daniel  56:08  
Yeah, I, I would invite any listeners who know these people that Michael Okona or whoever else are talking about, by all means, David would love to interview you. If you know Jesus exists, and you just don't want to follow him. Call in the but not actually.

So William Lane Craig says it a few times. Here, I'll just quote him that two separate places, he says, quote, I firmly believe and I think that bizarro testimonies of those who have lost their faith and apostatized bears out that moral and spiritual lapses are the principal cause for failure to persevere, rather than intellectual doubts, but intellectual doubts become a convenient and self flattering excuse for spiritual failure, because we thereby portray ourselves as such intelligent persons, rather than as moral and spiritual failures.

David Ames  57:12  
I'm sorry, I'm laughing. I'm laughing here. But let me let me, let me respond actually, to that. So I do think that that is the prevailing view of apologists and pastors. I just happen to interview Bart Ehrman. That's the podcast episode is out as as you and I are speaking. And one of the things that we talked about is that the the seeds of leaving Christianity are within Christianity, and specifically for me, it was that desire for truth. I cared about truth, a deeply, deeply cared about truth. Yeah. And Bart pointed out that evangelicals believe in truth as well and evangelize. The reason that apologetics exist is evangelicals believe that there's a method to find that truth that this that apologetics that rational approach to Christianity leads someone to truth. For me that search for truth, lead, outside of it was the recognition of the weakness of those apologetic arguments and, and lead outside of that, I'll add to that really quickly, just to say, humility, and honesty, self honesty, in particular, were the other two that really comes to mind of the things that are part of what it means to be a Jesus follower that ultimately helped lead somebody out. And all of this to say that people leave Christianity, right, you know, having interviewed 150 plus people at this point, for many different reasons for moral reasons. There are people who were hurt by the church that does exist. But there's a significant contingent of people who leave for intellectual reasons. And I definitely put myself in that category. And so it's just funny to hear how much they reject that because, again, they are absolutely convinced by their own apologetic arguments.

Daniel  59:00  
Yeah. And let me just say two things. First, it's deeply unfair of you to interview me the day after Bart Ehrman came out. I listened to that, and I was just sitting here like, I gotta I gotta follow this. Well, here we go. The second is that I, I agree with you. And I don't read these quotes to try to like stir up anger towards these apologists. But we're just to illustrate, you can hear it baked into every every comment this is this is aimed at protecting the end group. It's aimed at punishing those who leave it's aimed at punishing those who arrive at that place of honest doubt. You know, and and for those who well, like you and I, we both D converted due to intellectual reasons. That is something that they just simply can't contend with. That it doesn't fit into the into the system, and also for people and I'll get back to the quotes here in a second but for people who do Leave fundamentalist or evangelical Christianity and still maintain some, you know, like a belief in God, either a deist God or a belief in you know, God is the collective humanity or like all these things that like are perfectly reasonable ways to exit Christianity and arrive at a more generalist spiritual belief or some people go into Wicca like that's fine too, like all these things that are just not the fundamentalist kind of perspective. They they get this too they get punished by this too is not just those of us who don't believe you know anything supernatural anymore. And you see, you brought up Bart Ehrman. I think it's so interesting that he says he's not actually trying to convince people to stop being Christians. He is trying to convince people to stop being fundamentalists. Yes, you know, and be like, so many of the people in my life are either Christians or spiritual in some way, and are still just, you know, in my life, and we're, we're in relationship and we love each other, and we hang out and we are, you know, we're in a mutually respectful relationship. It bothers me that they are also targets of this stuff.

David Ames  1:01:15  
Absolutely. And you mentioned earlier to just becoming more progressive and your Christianity is also punished as well. So yeah, and and just one more thing about Bart, the thing that I was struck by is how much he values, the New Testament, the the text of the New Testament for itself. So absolutely, he's I think, I think he does have the goal of making people less fundamental fundamentalist.

Daniel  1:01:40  
Oh, he's a, he's a really interesting guy. I would very much like to be a fly on the wall in one of his lectures. Yeah. So I'll just throw out a couple other quotes that I think illustrate the illustrate the in-group Protecting bias here. So William Lane, Craig again, says, quote, when a person refuses to come to Christ is never just because of a lack of evidence, or because of intellectual difficulties. At route, he refuses to come because he willingly ignores and rejects the drawing of God's Spirit on his heart. Unbelief is that route of spiritual, non intellectual problem, unquote. And then a little bit later, I think, in the same book, he says, no one in the final analysis, fails to become a Christian because of lack of arguments. He fails to become a Christian, because he loves darkness rather than light and wants nothing to do with God. Yeah. So yeah, you can kind of see who's being who's being out grouped here. Catch it. Yeah. Who, who's being othered, who's one of them, suddenly, the person who doesn't find this argument convincing? It can't be because of an intellectual reason. It's got to be, you know, a spiritual failing. Bill Bright from Campus Crusade for Christ kind of doubles down on this in a really interesting way. He says, I personally, have never heard a single individual who has honestly consider the evidence, deny that Jesus Christ is the is the Son of God and the Savior of men. The evidence confirming the deity of the Lord Jesus Christ is overwhelmingly conclusive to any honest, objective seeker after truth. However, not all, not even the majority of those to whom I've spoken have accepted Him as their Savior and Lord, this is not because they were unable to believe they were simply finally willing to believe, unquote. And my, so you and I read this and you're chuckling and I, I kind of had a smile on my face when I was typing this out and thinking, you know, okay, all right, thanks, Bill. But my heart goes out to all the people who are honestly trying to find a reason to stay believing in God. Yeah. And read this. And just feel that rejection, that pain as the as the the reason for their struggles are placed on their own head. You can't ever let the category Let the curtain be drawn back. And you see, the Wizard of Oz is just a dude. Right? It's got to always be putting the blame on the person who's struggling. And I, having been in that position, and no longer there. I have an incredible amount of sympathy for those who are sitting in that seat and either move on to become, you know, progressive Christians, or just spiritual or agnostics or atheists. It is it is patently unfair, and completely false. But more than that, it is. It is completely connectable to these psychological processes to the, to the social grouping that we do to our evolutionary cycle. ology it all. You know, it all makes sense why they're behaving this way and why they're, they're saying these things. They're saying these things because they need them to be true. They need it to be true, that it's not an intellectual issue, because they're relying on their audience's cognitive biases to accept these arguments as valid. And they know that by doing so, it may trigger cognitive dissonance. And so they need to preempt that in their narrative. But this narrative imparts feelings of distress and anxiety, to the honest doubter. And this is what makes modern apologetics predatory and why I call it predatory apologetics. It sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. Hmm.

David Ames  1:05:55  
Wow. I feel like we need to just stop there. That was a Mic drop. But yeah, I do have just a little bit of a little bit of wrap up that I wanted to do. But that was that's amazing.

Daniel  1:06:16  
I also, you know, as much as we're, you know, dunking on William Lane, Craig. And I don't even bother getting any quotes from Frank trek because because why bother? As much as we're, you know, calling these people out and saying, hey, they're victimizing people, and they're doing so in a way to protect their in group and the sanctity of their in group and all this stuff. I think it's important to still humanize those people, to still humanize them in their experiences. And I, you know, there's been the occasional time where I've watched some of these and I haven't watched debates in a long time, I'll occasionally watch a new video that comes up from one of these people. When I'm feeling especially like torturing myself, but I see the occasional glimmer from people like Sean McDowell have this this honesty that they're trying to hold up. And it just reminds me that these are, these are humans too. And they're not holding on to their beliefs, because they're trying to be bad people. They're not, you know, because a lot of people who believe the same things as they do, aren't going around harming people with these predatory methods and aren't. You know, like I said, the best people I know in the whole world are Christians. And, and I've got lots of friends who are believers in one thing or another. So when it comes to the William Lane Craig's, and the, you know, Sean McDowell, wills, and, and so on. They're just as human as you and I, and I think that deep down, what's driving them to defend their, their faith so strongly is, is an existential, you know, feeling and experience that we all have deep down. And this is the start of a much longer conversation that we we aren't going to finish today might take offline, but the dual nature that we have, of animal and human, the only being on planet Earth that we know of, that has both a strong survival drive, and simultaneously knows that we are one day going to die and cease to exist, creates this incredible tension. And there's a whole field in social psychology that studies this called Terror management theory, which you can you can read about, and there's some fascinating books, and videos out there about it. But it all goes back to a social scientist who wrote a book in the 60s, called Ernest Becker, the book was called The Denial of Death. And he said, he referred to this tension as the worm at the core, the simultaneous existence of us as these beings who have transcended the mud and muck of, you know, where we came from. And we can build these things. And we can reason and we can have these amazing cultures and relationships and all this stuff. And at the exact same time, we're going to die and we're going to become like dirt someday. And the fear of non existence, Becker said, was the source of so much drive in our societies and in our cultures, to leave something behind to transcend death in some way. And he pointed to religions that, that focus on a revolve around an afterlife, and not all of them do, but a lot of them Yeah. As one of those ways we use to deny the reality of death. Yeah. And you can, you know, you can say that without it being a judgment on any one. It's like the apologists, William Lane, Craig and I, we are both gonna die one day, and we both have some level of existential dread about that, how he deals with and how I deal with it. Our are different but we're both dealing with it. Like you, you can't live every day with this. Like, oh my god, I'm going to be dead someday I'm going to not exist someday that like because then you you get institutionalized is what happens and many people do. And there's a whole branch of therapy called existential therapy and Irvin Yalom is a major proponent of that very excellent psychotherapist who wrote several books on it. He, he and many others like them will spend time with people working through those issues without you know, resorting to believing in an afterlife that we have no proof for trying to help people understand that yes, we are going to die and we are gonna be gone someday. And that is that was all we have. We just we just have one one life. It reminds me a bit of the RFU sauce Sandman on Netflix. I didn't know okay, well, it's it's excellent. And I recommend it to everybody. But there's one episode where the personification of death is collecting souls at the at the end of their lives. And one soul she collects is, is very young, and they they kind of say like, Hey, this isn't fair. And she said, Well, you, you get what everybody gets, you get a lifetime. Yeah, you know, and we all we all get a lifetime. And we all know that it's going to end. And some of us deal with that dread, by believing in an afterlife. And you can, you can see the some level of I'm not going to call it desperation, but some level of that existential dread. In some of the things the apologists are saying, which is why I come back continually to these are humans. They deserve our, you know, if not our respect for what they're saying and doing. They at least deserve our compassion. In his book, reasonable faith, William Lane, Craig said, if there's no God, the man and the universe are doomed, like prisoners condemned to death we await are unavoidable execution, there is no God and there's no immortality. And what is the consequence of this, it means that life itself is absurd. It means the life we have is without ultimate significance, value or purpose. That's not an apologist making argument. That is a genuine fear that a lot of people have. And I think that there's a little bit of honesty in William Lane Craig's statement here that that is, you know, that's an argument for believing in anything, that is a genuine, existential experience, that when people jump up into this, what if there's no God, what if there's no heaven, you feel that you feel that? Well, then life has no purpose. And, you know, that's a that's a real experience. So transcending your in group and out group bias is transcending your cognitive biases, this is just a deep psychological experience, that, you know, from the first moment, you realize you're gonna die as a child, you know, you see your dog get hit by a car, or you, you turn over a rabbit's body in the woods, and you see the worms eating it, and you have this knowledge of death. And that that tension begins to happen between your survival drive and the knowledge that you are going to cease to exist, we all have to deal with that in some way. So I understand where they're coming from. But as much as I can say that and as much as I understand how Craig is saying, there's no purpose, there's no meeting, like who wants to live in a universe like that? My response is, or we have to work out our purpose, that as meaning making machines, we can't give the same assurances as the apologist. But we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is, it is frail, and precious, but its powers this time that we have.

David Ames  1:13:56  
I have a feeling I'm going to talk a lot about this in the secular Grace Thought of the Week, I don't want to stomp on what you just said, I do want to wrap us up and say that having interviewed so many people, number one, this problem of facing our finite human life doesn't end when you deconstruct that actually kicks into high gear then I also want to add that I've been surprised by discovering the existentialist philosophers that they are so denigrated by the church. But the whole point of Nietzsche a, saying God is dead is not to celebrate. You will recognize the grief of deconstruction. In that statement, you know, that is, what do we do when we recognize that meaning doesn't come from outside of us that meaning isn't external, and objective, but we need to discover in ourselves or created ourselves, and so there's a wealth of hope, even in the darkness of existentialist philosophy. And then to wrap As up entirely back to the idea of non resistant non believers, the vast majority of people that I interview, are kicking and screaming on the way out, they are trying desperately to find a reason to believe and to remain a believer. And apologetics does them harm rather than good. And I want to completely finalize on a quote from a previous guest, Jenna, Jenna was at a retreat, they were talking about the loss of another retreat members, family member, and they were celebrating that she was in another place. And Jenna was asking real hard questions. And she says, I realized they are not ready to answer these questions, the answers they have satisfy them, and they don't satisfy me. And I don't know what to do with that. And so to wrap on a moment of hope, if you find that the answer is no longer satisfy you, you are not alone. You are not the problem. The pat answers are the problem. And hopefully, this podcast and some of the people that we've interviewed, also have a message of hope that on the other side of belief, there is meaning and purpose and love and joy and all the things that you're told you cannot have without God. They do exist, I promise you. Well, Daniel, as always, you have brought a level of rigor and education to a conversation that can often devolve into finger pointing and name calling. I really appreciate the humility that you brought to this conversation. And you were incredibly gentle and kind to the apologists more so probably than I would be. I thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you for

final thoughts on the episode? That conversation with Daniel was so much fun. Daniel brings so much intelligence, expertise, knowledge, the background on psychology and the social sciences, mental health and addiction is just amazing. And he is so graceful. In talking about the apologists and recognizing again, this is not about intelligence. It's not about trying to make fun of anyone here. It is the recognition of ourselves what we used to believe, and the manipulation of the apologetic in Daniel's word, the predatory nature of apologetics. I want to call out just one funny moment. Hopefully you laughed at me at the same time. Right as we're talking about kind of blind spots and an in group thinking I refer to both of us as Americans. I'll point out here that Daniel is Canadian. He was in fact very gracious not to correct me at that point. But hopefully you laugh along with me myself at that point. Daniel, thank you for being so gracious in that moment. And thank you to all the Canadian listeners. I could quote Daniel all day long, but two quotes jumped out at me that say so much. Talking again about apologetics. He says they are saying these things because they need them to be true. And that is in reference to the way that people who are going through deconstruction are denigrated. The doubter is mocked. The apologist or the pastor is trying to hold back the floodgates and, of course they attack the doubter, they attack the deconstructionist? The second quote from Daniel is why he calls it predatory apologetics is that it it sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more sure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. That was when I said this was a mic drop moment, he really captured the whole conversation in that one quote, If you have been that doubter, like I have, you know, how painful it is to recognize the moment that you no longer accept the answers that you are being given. And the main message of this podcast and what Daniel and I were trying to accomplish here is that you are not alone. If you are in that doubt or position, that in fact, there's very good reasons to doubt and the exact opposite of what the apologetic class and the pastoral class would be telling you. I want to thank Daniel for being on the podcast for sharing with us his expertise, his wisdom, his graciousness, Daniel, you are much appreciated in the community and for what you bring to the podcast and to the friendship with me. Thank you so much, Daniel, for being on the podcast. The secular great start of the week is about grappling with our own death. As I hinted in the conversation with Daniel about the existential dread that apologists feel, I knew I would want to talk about that, in this section on this side of deconversion, on this side of of looking at philosophy, having been waved off of postmodern philosophy, which tends to be the existentialist and coming back to it, I realized that the existentialist philosophers have the most to say to us who have deconstructed the whole point of postmodern is that the modern age had all the answers, the modern age trusted the authorities, the modern age, didn't question what those authority figures said. And postmodernism is all about the fallout once you no longer accept the answers that your authority figures are giving you. Once the truth is less clear, what do you do? And I think this speaks so much to the process of deconstruction. I lead off by talking about the existential dread about the finiteness of our lives and our eventual death. Much of the existentialist philosophy is about the absurdity of life the absurdity that we are only here for 80 some odd years. And what difference do we make in the world. And yet, the point of it all is to see the meaning that we make, Daniel said, we are meaning makers. It is perfectly natural to fear death, to fear, our finite nests, to have existential dread that is the human experience. What I think came out of our conversation today is the recognition that apologetics is a response to that the need for an afterlife is so deep, so hardwired in humanity, that we are willing to accept poor arguments for bad arguments. And less we make this out to be just an issue for religious people. I've talked a lot about the secular angst about death. That is in modern culture, much of sci fi, movies and television are about trying to get back to a lost loved one. So this it has less to do with religion and more to do with what it means to be human, and to lose someone you love. And to know that someday, you will be the one last. Each of us has to come to grips with this and grapple with it and learn to live with it. And the secular Grace concept is that we embrace our humanity we embrace its finitude and we make meaning while we are here we relish in the relationships that we have in the love that we have for one another. And we accept the meaning that we can make and the time that we have. We are taking next week off so there will be no episode next week. Do not panic. We will return on July 30 With Mary Burkhardt who has the online presence, religion in remission. She's absolutely amazing. I can't wait to hear that episode myself. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheists. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Shifra: Out of Hasidic Orthodoxy

Autonomy, Deconstruction, High Demand Religious Group, Jewish, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Shifra Lowen. Shifra grew up in a small, well-controlled Hasidic community in Canada. As a girl, Shifra wanted to do everything according to the rules of their village. At the same, she desperately wanted forbidden things, like a kitten or a pet bird.

At 17, her marriage was arranged to someone she knew and even liked, and Shifra was on Cloud 9 for a while, though suspicious of her own happiness. Then her husband did something unthinkable.

“…Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

Visiting a Jewish library was only the beginning of Shifra’s world coming apart, but slowly she would realize it was all for good—for the good of their whole family. 

Years later, after much learning and growing, Shifra and her family are thriving, living in accordance with their own values and not someone else’s rules.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/yiddishe_/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@shifralowen

Patreon
http://www.patreon.com/ClaraWasserstein

Recommendations 

Finding Our Way Podcast
https://www.findingourwaypodcast.com/

Quotes

“I was told from a very young age that libraries are a bad thing.”

“What greater danger—in a sheltered community—than to be aware that there is something else outside of this little bubble that they’ve created for you?”

“We were not told about mental health, nothing…I just understood that there was something else going on.” 

“Now take this to the next level, when things really got hard: Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

“One day, my brave little boy had enough, and he ran away from Heder…Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage I needed.”

“…my husband’s first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hit our children had started us on the journey of liberation.” 

“Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a [small religious community], they open up a door for other people to do that!” 

“The most joyous day of my life, aside from the day I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids, the first day of school, going into a place where…they’re going to have the childhood that we wished to give them, that we never had.” 

“…I do not consider myself an atheist; I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster-god that I was taught.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're experiencing doubt, the dark night of the soul or deconstruction, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

last week's guest was Holly Laurent, she's incredibly funny and she is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional megachurch. They've just released the first few episodes of a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important to seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think the real mega church pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Jetson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just want a light hearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. Look up mega now and follow them. You're not gonna want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Shifra Schiffer grew up in Hasidism, a very orthodox Jewish tradition. She was very highly constrained and what she could do. A part of this theology was that any pleasures experienced now in this world would be subtracted from those in paradise. So no pets, and no seeking after pleasure. She talks about hitting the lottery in an arranged marriage, her husband turned out to be a great person. Her and her husband began to, in our words, deconstruct asceticism, her husband's great sin was going to the library, one of her husband's other deconstructed ideas was that of not spanking their son. And the culmination of that came when their young son was being abused at school. And in the schools, the teacher Raby would have a lot of power, and ultimately was using corporal punishment against shivers will, and that brought things to a head and she has this great line where she says, so if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak of trying not to hit our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Today, Shiva has more spiritual but not religious. She has a YouTube channel at Shifra Lowen. As well as an Instagram, @yiddishe_, of course, links will be in the show notes. Here is our Arline interviewing Shifra.

Arline  3:53  
Shifra Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Shifra Lowen  3:56  
Hi, thank you so much for having me. Really excited to be here.

Arline  4:00  
I'm excited to get to know you better you and I connected last year when I was on an Instagram Live with Robert affinis, who's also been on the podcast. And you and I connected after that. And we've chatted off and on in shared books. And so I'm excited to hear your story.

Shifra Lowen  4:15  
Thank you so much. I really appreciate it. So I was born in the US actually. But my parents moved to Canada when I was a little baby. So my story starts in a little village outside of Montreal. Okay, back. And I was raised very sheltered. Hasidic in a Hasidic. So, my education was in a religious school so we didn't have like secular studies. Like Rick curriculum in a public school, we had our own censored version of Whatever it is, we had to learn if it was geography, if it was phonics, whatever it is, they hired people to censor out pictures of television, of dogs stuff like that. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So I vividly remember, as a second grader, I think it was when we still had those goetia books, the second year books for reading, and there was a full like, picture book, basically. So it was a picture of a dog and a family enjoying their pet. And it felt so I don't know, like, otherworldly, you know, to have a dog to enjoy, like, it sounded. So I don't know if I if I wished to be in that story. But it was like an adventure to find out things that did not exist in my world. You know, in our world, there was no such a thing as a pet. We were not allowed to have dogs or cats, because they are not a kosher animal. A bird is allowed, supposedly, but in our community, people did not have any pets at all. And the funny thing is, one of the other reading books had like a whole family of kittens that were born. And I was so jealous. Yeah, I literally wish that I could have a kitten. And I came home to my mom. And I don't know if I begged her something. But she was like, right away, adamantly saying like, this is not allowed for us. And she told me that when she was growing up, and she visited her grandfather, they had a little bird in the like, in a cage in the house. And she I don't think she promised me to buy a bird. But I wish that one day, she would at least a bird you know. So back to the censoring the books. So as I grew older, it became a lot more strict to not expose the children to anything outside of the world of this little village. And we only had Jewish reading books that speak about doing good deeds that are all, like part of the religious curriculum, but just in in the English language, you know. Okay. So basically what happened is, I was told from a very young age, that libraries are a bad thing.

Arline  7:48  
Oh, wow. That would make sense, though, because they can expose you to everything that you're not allowed to

Shifra Lowen  7:55  
access. It's a source of information, like what greater danger in a sheltered community than to be aware that there is something else outside this little bubble that they created for you, right? Yes, absolutely. So I still remember as a kid, this huge poster that was in the hall of the school, I might, I must have been in first grade. And I hardly could read what it said. But I asked someone and they explained to me that it said that libraries are forbidden. And even the ones that call themselves Jewish libraries, because next to Taj, the little village that I was raised in terrier stash, like a half an hour away is Montreal, and they have a Jewish public library where even religious Jews come to find some reading material for the kids. But this community was very strictly Hasidic, and they were very against going to a library altogether. So on that poster, as a one as a grade, one student, I've just like, took that in so seriously, like it said clearly that it's the trap of the devil and like you should stay away.

As I grew older, I was a very diligent student took in everything very seriously. And I actually started writing songs to glorify this lifestyle, because I believed in it so wholeheartedly, and I wanted so badly to encourage people to stay on the right path. And not just to stay on the right track, but like to give themselves away for God like, because what we were told is that this world was not ever meant to be enjoyed. It's just a passageway. and it's a place to acquire our rightful place in paradise. So basically, every moment of our lives has to be dedicated to accumulate as many good deeds as we can. For every good deed will earn us more joy in paradise. And even more. So, if you are enjoying on this world, then it will be subtracted from your. In other words, it wasn't like taught in a straightforward way like, yes, it was very cleverly taught to the kids in a way where when you say to somebody, something straightforward, they have a chance to question it right? And to think like, does that make sense. But when you say to somebody something subconsciously, if it's like, between the lines, and they just constantly repeat this message in different ways, then it becomes accepted as natural. Like, this is the wage just it's

Arline  11:13  
that's a fascinating point. I don't know that I could have ever articulated it that way. But yeah, you you hear messages, they're not explicit, like, I don't know, that I ever heard, I went to Christian churches don't know that I ever explicitly heard. If you do X, you will go to hell forever. But all the messaging around Hill gave me the impression that there are certain things if I did those, we didn't necessarily believe in losing our salvation, which you know, the all these little phrases that you learned, and whatever the religion you're in, but I knew there were certain things that were definitely off limits, and no one necessarily had to explain it. So I know what you mean, as far as they don't say it explicitly, because like you said, then you can question it. And they do not want you to question it.

Shifra Lowen  12:00  
Sure, not? No. And actually, my husband was told, like ever, even like the time that spent swallowing your saliva has to be dedicated for studying Torah. Otherwise, you're going to pay a price, you know. So that's like a whole nother level that the boys are taught a very different way than the girls were in separate schools. Like, you can't even call the school. It's like a learning center or whatever. But they call it a school. For the girls and the boys, they call it a hater. For the longest time, I've been so conditioned to try to find joy in serving God, and trying to encourage others about the joy they will merit for sacrificing their life for God. And then, at 17, my marriage was arranged. And I got married to a wonderful young man who happened to be the brother of my best friend. Okay, so I was lucky that yeah, it was set up, like very many people in the community, got married to somebody in New York. And for me, I had actually, somebody who lived in my neighborhood, I was already familiar with a family. I already liked the guy because he seemed to be a very kind hearted person. So I was like, not just open to the idea, but I was actually excited to be part of my friends, family and all that

we got to meet for somewhere between 20 and 35 minutes. I don't remember exactly. Obviously, you know nothing about life, you're so sheltered. So what the discussion is, it's just an official date, to say that you met your future partner, because the law in the, in the scripture or whatever says that you are not supposed to marry somebody before you see them. Hence, if they if they are ugly, and you hate them, and it's not fair to them, that you're you're gonna stay married, and, you know, so basically, we had a we had a date, but we didn't talk about our lives together. We just spoke about scripture, stuff like that, you know? And I remember this glorious feeling like while he was talking like something felt so right, like, I felt like at home with him, you know, like it felt safe. And for the first time, I was like, after after the after the arrangement was set like yeah, out, there's there's a ceremony where you break a break plate and you shout, mazel tov. So it's like to celebrate that this engagement should be complete and and it's also to commemorate the broken temple. It's a whole it's a whole custom the way they they do the marriage arrangements. And what happened was I felt very much like I finally have somebody who I feel I can ask anything. That's awesome. Because growing up, some things were off limits, but it felt like this person is so safe for me. I was like, overjoyed. I was so grateful. The way my my arrangement happens. It was really, really like, I don't know if it's one in a million that like, really you have somebody you can click with because it's, it's it's randomly paired up, like there's a matchmaker, and they just see if the family is matched. So it's like really not. Wow, yeah. It's really not so simple. So as I was saying, I was overjoyed. And we got married. And I was so ecstatically happy that I felt guilty coming to school, I worked at the school at the time, I felt guilty coming to school every day, and like seeing that people have the regular kind of life that I've lived till now. And I wanted them to have this kind of joy that I

Arline  16:34  
have. Oh, wow. Yeah, that makes sense.

Shifra Lowen  16:38  
And then my mother got concerned because she saw me like, literally glowing. And she was afraid that my bubble is gonna bust I'm gonna come down from from space, and I'm just gonna wake up to a different kind of reality. So she actually warned me she's like, like, I shouldn't not not only her, I remember my cousin also telling me like after the seven days of celebration, like the bells stop ringing, ringing and it's like, all the glory fades. And I was like, I didn't know what she was talking about. And then my mother was like, I saw the concern on her face. And she was like, sometimes it takes like, three months, and then you come down from the clouds. The honeymoon was, I was laughing in my heart, because to me, it made no sense. Like, I know, who am I married? I'm overjoyed to be with this person. I can try I feel safe with them. I feel at home with them. Like what better thing can? Like? Can I wish for like, Why? Why are you thinking that this has to go wrong? You know? Yes. Yeah. But even though she didn't understand who I married, she ended up being right, because marrying this guy in a place like Tosh was a recipe for disaster. Oh,

Arline  18:13  
no,

Shifra Lowen  18:14  
because he did not fit the mold. He did not. He was not a person who was going to thrive in this environment. So something had to give

it started being really, really hard, because in that culture, the expectation of a young man is to wake up extremely early, go to prayers. If if you have work like in some families, the newly wed husband can go to work. But most families, they have to sit and learn at least for the first year or two. In colo so you got to be staying in cola all day and just be very, very good learner, like study the Talmud all day long and stuff like that. And my husband, he had a very troubled childhood like traumatic, like next level, very abusive and domestic. Like a lot of turmoil, basically, his parents were fighting constantly and and it's no big surprise because his father grew up in a home that was like straight out of the Holocaust. His father's father spent six years in the Holocaust he was actually a gendarme. Outside of the Auschwitz crematoriums, he had to carry the bird bodies. The Yeah. Like that's that's the that's the level of trauma that was brought into his family. Obviously, his wife was also from Berlin, she witnessed the Christiana. And that was my husband's father. Yeah. And it was an arranged marriage. So obviously, not everybody's as lucky as me. And he married the oldest of 15 kids who came from a very traumatic home as well. Her older brother had fallen down as a kid and hit his head and was not functioning properly. And she always had to not just take care of this big family of 15 kids, but also had to cope with taking care of that child. And she was uprooted from her childhood, home at the age of 11, leaving all her friends behind all her family and her most beloved grandfather, everything behind because her father believed that staying in Israel was a sin, and they have to move to England. There are a group of people called the Torah Carta. Okay. And they go protest against the State of Israel. Okay, because they believe that you cannot live in Israel, and celebrate the State of Israel, as long as the Messiah hasn't come.

Arline  21:43  
Oh, okay, because it's the Messiah who will reinstate Israel, not like government, people

Shifra Lowen  21:48  
are correct, because there are three warnings, curses, or whatever it's called, vows that that God made that you should not take back by force, Israel, something like that. In any case, take a child who has been through so much trauma, match them up with another child who grew up straight out of the Holocaust, and forced them to live together. While they are incredibly incompatible. Yeah, you can just imagine what kind of disaster that was not just that, in this community. There was no such a thing as birth control. So she had one child after the other literally, when my husband was seven years old. He already had six siblings.

Arline  22:39  
Oh, my heavens, as a mom, and how difficult having little tiny kids was for my mental health, and I only had two. That's a lot on your body and your mind and your family. And that's a lot. Oh, my heavens.

Shifra Lowen  22:54  
Yeah, he was seven or eight years old. And he literally was the oldest, the only son of six sisters. So as I said, he came from so much trauma. Yeah, he was suffering from depression. And from what they diagnosed as OCD. And he was supposed to in that state function as if nothing is going on, as if he had not gone through any trauma and just function like a robot wake up at this in this hour. Go to the synagogue, get there on time for study. He was such a devote devoted member of the community. But his his body didn't cooperate with all these demands, you know. So that's like the smallest challenge that we had, but it was a big one, nonetheless. So it was a constant. What is it called like? Juggling? I was going to school hoping that he's going to have a left to synagogue by the time I get home, to prepare lunch. And then I prepared lunch and everything. And I was so excited if I found that his bed was empty, because sometimes the depression was too strong. And obviously he so then you had and I did not know about anything, right? We were not told about anything about mental health, nothing. But I just grasped I understood that there was a lot more going on and I didn't like think oh, he's lazy. That's that's not what how it was. So that was a good thing. Yeah, that's good. And when I got home, and he was there, I was devastated obviously. But even if he wasn't there, I would call him up ask if he's coming home for lunch because that was the hour that I had off from work at school. The school was just around the corner. And I was waiting You're waiting. And he was, I would call him to the cola. And he will say, yeah, he's on his way. But maybe he was still in the middle of prayer that he had to finish. But he couldn't share with me because he was so stressed and worried about that. So he's on his way, and then he didn't arrive. So there was always this kind of juggling because he had to finish his obligations in the synagogue before he got home to eat. He couldn't eat before he finished prayers and all that. And I had to get back to school. So we were like, missing each other. And I had warmed up the food and then, gosh, it's gonna be cool. By the time he gets home. Like, that was like the beginning. Right? When when when the bubble was busted, and it was all thanks to the structure. It was nothing with us, right? Yes, it was because of the unrealistic high demands that were put on this young couple. Right? Yeah.

Now take that to the next level, when things really got hard. imagine my shock and fear when I found out one day that my husband visited a library.

Arline  26:20  
So I was thinking, you're about to say you're pregnant, or Oh, my gosh, she had an affair. Buddy went to a library, which is just like this.

Shifra Lowen  26:31  
I love the example for your give. Yes, yes. Yes, exactly. That, exactly that if I was pregnant, that would have been a joyous occasion, because in the community, like, if you're not pregnant by by the year, then something is wrong. And you gotta go to the doctor and check if it's a bit at a bad sign, you know,

Arline  26:51  
oh, my goodness. But he went to a library. Oh, now a Jewish library, which has Jewish ivory, but okay, but we're at least you know, at least he didn't go see all the, all the the heathens with their public library. Okay.

Shifra Lowen  27:06  
So that was like a shock. Yeah. And at the same time, it was maybe exhilarating to because, like, teetering on the edge, like, like, like, I love the thrill of like, not staying in the stagnant. Like, box, you know, so, I was happy that he was actually introduced to the library by his dad. Oh, wow. And I was only worried that my family shouldn't find out because that would be terrible, you know, like, he would be considered like, something is wrong with him. So I'm gonna fast forward to when I had my first child turned three years old. Okay, my husband comes home one day. And he's like, since our child is already three years old, we're starting to teach them the laws and like, all the things that he they should do making a prayer before the food and after the food and, and not touch any of the electronics on on Shabbat and stuff like that. I want us not to hit our children. So I love the smile, you're looking at it. That's so beautiful. And I was horrified. I felt like he just fell off from the moon. And he's coming to me with this outrageous idea. That makes no sense at all. Because like, how else will I ensure that I do right by my children? My teachers have taught us and if you do not hit your children, they will grow up wild animals. How can I sacrifice and jeopardize the future of my children? And they will not grow up to the God fearing. Good people? If I do not hit them. Okay,

Arline  29:17  
I have a question real quick. So, at this point, did you know what he had grown up in yet? Or did you not know any of it?

Shifra Lowen  29:26  
Yes, I did know a little bit like even now, how much is there that? I don't know. Right? But like, Yeah, I had an idea. Yeah.

Arline  29:33  
Okay. So you didn't know that. The reason I ask is thinking of what he's coming from when it comes to hitting children. But I also my husband and I very much were taught that we needed to hit our children in order to make sure that they knew they were under authority and obeyed the first time and all this stuff. And so, anyway, go ahead. I want to hear how this plays out.

Shifra Lowen  29:57  
So thankfully, my husband is like them. Almost a patient teacher, like he, right away knew that my resistance, and my anger was not because I didn't love our children just as much as he did. It was because of this fanaticism that I was raised with. And he just needed to find a way to open my eyes and explain it to me. That's exactly what he did. So he patiently explained to me, he showed me in the holy books, how the rabbi's say that you got to treat your child in their younger years, with so much care and to even spoil them in the first five, six years of their life. Because that's the foundation of the person they become. Give them so much love and and shower them with, like, all the comfort that you can. So that was a relief for me that I am backing in the holy books, even though it's very radical to my family, but at least I have something I have a ground to stand on. Right. So I agreed. But obviously, I had no reference point like how do you discipline a child without hitting that stormy journey? Like? Not easy at all? Because you don't have a library to find parenting books from right.

Arline  31:29  
Oh, yes. Good point. Yeah.

Shifra Lowen  31:32  
So basically, it was not easy.

Eventually, we're going to skip a big part of the story where my husband was ostracized, and persecuted in the community, a whole long, traumatic experience. Eventually, we moved away from that little village of carrier stash. And we moved to Montreal.

Arline  32:05  
Oh, wow. That has to be a huge culture shock.

Shifra Lowen  32:08  
It was actually inside of a Hasidic community in Montreal. So the culture was not yet so drastic.

Arline  32:18  
So it's, it's changed, but not quite correct

Shifra Lowen  32:22  
as drum like, it was a relief that I was not under the nose of so many villagers who could see my business every second of every day, I was like, starting a new life felt more liberated. I'm outside in the world, I can just walk into a pharmacy, I remember that first night after the moving truck left. And I had to pick something up from the pharmacy, I literally felt as if I had just went on adventures to Safari or something, you know, like, my goodness, I could walk the aisles and just meet with people from all walks of life. And just like, just be, you know, like, I don't have people staring down like, it's like free, like, like, you just have a chance to be in the world not like boxed in somewhere, you know. So basically, I enrolled my kids in a Hasidic school in Montreal in a Hasidic hater, my boys. That's a whole long story as well, because at first, my husband wanted to send them to a place where they can learn English. And I was not ready for that, because I felt I needed my parents moral support, I really needed my mom's moral support, even though we didn't talk much, but just knowing that she's on my side, and not to alienate her with such a big, like, drastic change. You know, she already was very, not happy about how my husband was conducting, you know, things and, and the community had, like, really carried his name through the mud and all that. So I really needed her still very much. And I couldn't afford that kind of big step, you know? Yeah. So I put them into a hider. That was supposed to be very good, according to the chief rabbi in Montreal. And in the beginning, it sounded like it wasn't wonderful. My son came home smiling. He had things that he didn't have in touch they in the summer, they had daycamp, which was not something that existed in touch at the time. I was in seventh heaven, things are finally working out. I could breathe a sigh of relief. So I thought the beginning of that school year of that hater year was after the High Holidays, and obviously, they came was over and he got a new teacher who was very strict. And he did not come home very happy. But I was in denial and left just hoping that I'm like praying that things will somehow sort themselves out because I cannot cope now with any new hurricanes, you know, I had enough. My ship was almost broken. I can, you know? Yeah. And then he came home one day and he said his Rebbi, which is what they call the teacher and hider Robbie slapped him in the face.

Arline  35:25  
Oh, wow.

Shifra Lowen  35:28  
So I was horrified to hear that because I had specifically made sure to keep close contact with Robbie, check in with him every week or second week, because I was told growing up that when you have a contact with Robbie or the teacher, then they pays close attention to your child. And that's the way to, to make sure that your child is well taken care of. And this rabbit has ensured we every single week your child is a an amazing kid. He's at Sadek. He's the best kid in class and all that. Like, how does that happen? Yeah, yeah. So I called up the rugby that night. And I tried to be diplomatic about it. But I was very firm. Like, I wanted to know, like, what's going on here? You know, I didn't say it that way. I was like, I'm so shocked, because you're telling me that my son has a tattoo. But then he came home today. And he said, You slept and like, what I want to understand what's going on? And he's like, Oh, no, don't worry. Don't worry. It was just that the kids were so rambunctious, it was like, right before pouring. They're so excited. And I had to discipline them. So I made him an example. Just don't worry. Tell your child. He's still excited. He's still the best kid in class. I hardly touched him. I hardly touched him. That was this great. House. Thanks. So angry, but like I do here, you know, like, hopefully this guy got the message, right? Don't hit my child. Obviously, he didn't. So this continues to happen again and again. And anything that I did I call the administrator. it only got worse because the rabbit was angry at my child for telling his mother literally had to beg my child to go to school or basically not beg. I almost forced the child. I promised him good things when he comes home and it was horrible. Because like literally forcing my my child into the lion's den he was every day that something happened in class. He was traumatized. Even if it wasn't him. That's being kid. Like just watching the kids getting hit. Yeah. And one nice to he, my brave little boy finally had enough. And he ran away from hater. Oh, wow. So I was home, minding the in the kitchen and stuff. And suddenly the door opens. And I'm like, that's early, one or two o'clock, like what's going on, and I see my son in the door. And that was it. Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage that I needed. Because I did not have the booth to make that decision to take on another like, unimaginable task of finding him a school in a place that I knew nothing about. Like I had just arrived. I had nobody to ask. I did not know how to go about anything. And now that he had the guts to run away from hater, it was like, yes. Thank you. We're not ever sending this child back to that theater again. Yes, yeah. It was a wonderful feeling of like, being able to tell my child we are going to find you a better place a better school like rain or shine, we will have to figure this out. So if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hate our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Oh, wow. Because this child was not raised in a place where it was normalized to be hit. Although I did from time to time still hit my kids. I did lose it sometimes. But it was not a thing that was okay. That it is the way it's supposed to be. Right. And that gave him the courage to No, no, this teacher was wrong. He had parents who believe that was wrong, right? Even if they did selves messed up.

So, thinking of how much that courageous step of my husband to have the patients and explain to me why this is important? Actually, this freed me for life. Oh, wow. It saved our whole family. Yeah. Because what happened afterwards was even more challenging and more scary. Because the community started rallying against and that's not the whole community, per se. But like the leaders, the activist, the ones, the agents that are in charge of taking care that the the the bubble stays completely closed.

Arline  40:56  
They were

Shifra Lowen  40:58  
trying everything they could to stop us from leaving this bubble. Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a place like that. And they open up a door for other people to do that. Yes, absolutely. Yep. So they put everything they could into this case, we became a case, right. And they basically went and made a claim against us to Child Protective Services. Oh my gosh, because after a while that we were trying to find a school we didn't find because they made sure to tap our phones, which I didn't know about. And they were calling the schools to tell don't accept our their kids, they're crazy. They don't know what they want from their life. Like, don't start with this family. It's like a bad a bad idea. So we were left without any options within the religious community. And that was the goal. And when the child protective services got the claim that my child is being isolated and abused, and blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, and a whole long list of lies. They had to investigate. So they sent us a letter that we should respond. But because I was constantly warned by the activist in the community, that child protective services will come after you your children will be taken away, we have already been living in this trauma that people will take our kids from US legally, we were told it's possible to do that. Because in Canada, there's a law that if the grandparents are denied access to the children, and the children are used to having the grandparents in their life, then they can claim that you're abusing your child at home. I don't I don't remember all the details. But it was serious. I knew that I had no language to defend myself, I hardly knew a word of English. Like I could tell you. I like the color red. But I couldn't express my thoughts, eloquently like to try to understand how to find the words to say what I want to say, right. And I knew that they did, they had everything in place to make sure to fight me on this, right. So for a long time, I've lived with this fear. And now when I got this letter was written in handwriting, no letterhead. So I was like, Oh, this is just the what they call in the community, a posh Courville it's just a random guy trying to scare me. And I got a second letter. And this time it was typed up. But the names of the kids were like, so hilariously spelled, like instead of Le mela that was Ella jumbo like, like, a stupid mistake that didn't make sense that if it's a government agent, they should have my names in the records and not mess it up like that. Right? Wrong, actually, because CPS does not necessarily check the registry of the Medicare. You know, it's like they're two different departments. So they just write down whatever the person who call tells them. It's, you know what I mean? If they make a claim, you know,

Arline  44:31  
and they spell things as best they can. Okay, I see.

Shifra Lowen  44:34  
So what happened was, I didn't take that letter seriously either. Then I got a third letter. And this time it had a letterhead and it was typed up, and it said, If you don't call us up as soon as possible, we will have to go to court and get a warrant. Wow. So I had no clue what a war weren't was I was a girl who grew up in a sheltered community like carrier stash, but I didn't know what court was. Yes. So I came to my husband very frightened. And I'm like, they want to take us to court. And I was like, literally, almost like trembling, right? And my husband called me down. And he's like, What are you worried about? You're not in the wrong here. You are protecting your child, you just tell the judge the truth. Okay, so I breathe. And I'm like, okay, but what's still there? They're saying, like, I have to call them and he's like, so call them what's, what's the problem with that? And I'm like, I don't know, I don't want to call them. I already had experience in the community so many times that when you give a finger, they take a hand, I don't want to open the door to that kind of abuse. I don't know who it is. I don't trust them, you know? So my husband says, so don't call them like, what's the worst that can happen? Oh, dear. I didn't know what a warrant was. So what's the worst that can happen? They're gonna take us to court. Okay. I'll tell the judge what's going on, right? obviously wrong. And one nice day, there were police banging on our door. Oh, wow. Open up. This is the police. And I was convinced that it was people from the community pretending to be the police. So first of all, I knew from my end that you should never open the door for the police. Because once you open the door, you allow them to interrogate you, legally, you have a right to refuse to open the door. So I told them, I am allowed to refuse to open doors and said, okay, but we're going to have to break down the door. So stay away. Because they're starting. And I'm like running into my bedroom, picking up the phone and calling 911 people are breaking into my my house. I thought it was speaker from the community. So I was as I was holding the phone, talking to 911. My bedroom door opened up, and whom do I see? blue uniform police. So here I had escaped trauma from a community hoping I came to the city where there is some kind of accountability, you can just do with people what you want, like in the community, right? If you're in danger, you can call police. And now who are those who are attacking me? People who are supposed to protect me? Yeah. Thankfully, because I had that experience I can. I can't really grasp but I can have a glimpse of an idea what people of color go through, right? Because it was never meant to protect them. But for me, that was the most traumatic day of my life. Because everything was like topsy turvy, everything, like my whole my whole world turned upside down.

So thankfully, I kept my calm and I explained to them, I showed them the letters, I explained to them what was going on. So that was a miracle that I was able to hold it together and they saw my kids were happy. There was no abuse going on. They were like, okay, so Okay, so now everything is understood. You're gonna cooperate with us? Yes, sure. Of course, now that I know that it's real, you know, that it's real. Yeah. And eventually, I did find a school for my children. A whole long story with that, because the Child Protective Services didn't want to close the case so fast. Oh, haul, long story. I'm not gonna get into it. But the most joyous day of my life, aside from the day that I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids. The first day of school, going into a place where they are actually going to be allowed to be kids are actually going to be able to have an education that helps them that gives them tools in life. They're going to have the childhood that we wish to give them that we never had, you know. That's awesome. Yeah, so I must point out because this podcast is called graceful atheists that I do not consider myself an atheist. I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster God that I was taught. I see. So that's in short, and I do love a lot of the things that I was thought in my childhood that I now recycled and I'm using it to enrich my life instead of stifling my life. You know,

Arline  50:08  
there are things within Christianity that like things Jesus said or things I learned at church that like I can, I can keep some of those things. There's a singer named Derrick Webb and he was on the podcast, and he said, God doesn't get everything in the divorce. You know, like, we should be able to keep some of it. So yeah, so where are you now as far as what what does spirituality look like for you? What is? What does it look like for your family? Like, where's your hubby at work?

Shifra Lowen  50:37  
So I wouldn't say that my hubby believes in God, or my kids believe in God, you're gonna have to ask them. I'm just talking about me. I believe in a benevolent God, I don't call it God. I call it the universe. It's just because it's triggering. You know, I understand. Yes, we are members of a community. That's called Reconstructionist. Judaism. So we love it there because the focus is not on the rituals, like my husband made me realize while I was still living in carrier stash, how people are not important, only the rituals are important. Like, you take the parchment that the Torah is written on is a lot more revered than actual human. Wow. You know, yeah. So so that's what really excited me about this synagogue, that it's not about the rituals, the rituals are aside ornaments, so to speak. We celebrate the holidays, for me, the High Holidays, whatever it is, but it's the focus is not that you have to get those things exactly. As a certain way. You know, the focus is community. And that's what I love. I love community, I grew up in a little village. So there's nothing I love more, you know? So there is such an option of having your cake and eat it too.

Arline  52:04  
Oh, that's awesome. Yeah, we talk a lot on the podcast about community is a human need, like we are mammals, and we need other we need other people around us. And there are a lot of people who stay in whatever their religion is, simply because if you leave, you will not have anybody, you may not have anybody, even different people that I've interviewed and heard their stories on the podcast. Like finding people in real life is still hard. They have lots of found lots of people online, but finding just in real life people is difficult. So that's awesome that you guys have a synagogue that where your values align, instead of being in conflict.

So Shifra Is there anything that I have not asked that you that you would want to talk about that I haven't hit on?

Shifra Lowen  53:02  
There's so much to talk about, but I don't want to like waste another hour because like we can't pack it all in? I'm writing a book right now. And the interesting thing is that you just mentioned about the loneliness. I recently uploaded a short video on my YouTube channel, which is on my name on my legal name. Clara Wasserstein, actually, but you can also Google Shifra alone, and you're gonna find it as well. Basically, I shared my journey from utter isolation how I found community again after having lost my faith in humanity. Yes, yeah. And how I was shocked, actually, because after 12 days, I didn't even expect it. Then I opened my channel and I see it has over 4000 views already. It's like such a basic human need, right? Connection is such a basic human need. And people are unfortunately, we live in a world where loneliness is so rampant because of this. What is it called? pretense of connection that we have on social media? That is like really not the way that we were meant to be connected in real life? You know? So people are, I don't know, it's like starving for connection, basically.

Arline  54:20  
Yes. Yeah, I agree. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, YouTube channels, anything that has been helpful to you over the years or is right now just something you're loving?

Shifra Lowen  54:31  
So right now something that I'm really loving is a podcast called finding our way. It's by Prentice Hemphill. I really love how it grounds me it's really has a unique perspective on things that are happening in the world. And she interviews like, I don't think that they are still continuing the podcast. I think it had like, two or three seasons during COVID And she's interviewing changemakers and real incredible trailblazers. So it's phenomenal. Like it feels healing to me to listen to that podcast. I'm not a podcast listener, like, it sounds unfair that I'm on a podcast. But I'm not like, I don't really listen to podcasts often. And that's one that I really love to go back to.

Arline  55:23  
That's wonderful. Well, thank you again, so much for, for being willing to tell your story and for your authenticity. And thank you again, Shaffer, I really enjoyed this.

Shifra Lowen  55:35  
I really enjoyed it as well, thank you.

Arline  55:43  
My final thoughts on the episode, I really appreciated Schiff for his willingness to, to hear new ways of thinking about things. So when her husband mentioned, not using physical discipline with the kids, like this was a completely new thing than anything she'd been taught her entire life. But she trusted her husband's judgment, they were willing to have a conversation, he was patient with her and like, her kids are growing up in a situation where they know their parents will, will fight for them, and not fight with them, love them care for them. And just do things differently. Because because it's better rather than sticking with the things they always knew. Because that was just tradition. And the willingness of her and her husband to venture out find a new school for their kids to join a completely new synagogue, a new version of Judaism that aligns with their values that isn't in conflict with the things that they hold dearest, is just awesome to be able to watch a family to hear about parents who are willing to do whatever they can for their kids, even if it flies in the face of everything they've ever known. So Shifra thank you so much for being on the podcast, it was such a little light. We had lots of crazy internet issues, but we made it work and it was wonderful. And I really, really appreciate you being on

David Ames  57:24  
the circular Grace Thought of the Week is about freedom or autonomy. Often in the segments, I say, the truth will set you free. But here I want to talk about the freedom that we experience on the other side of deconstruction or the other side of deconversion. Obviously, the great irony is that within our religious traditions, we are told that freedom comes by being committed to our tradition being committed to the community being committed to the belief system, being committed to Orthodoxy. And the irony on this side is that letting go of that orthodoxy letting go of that, restraining tradition, we actually experience real freedom. Another way that freedom is misused is in the hard right sense of rejecting any sense of obligation to community writ large, or the world in general. I do think on this side of deconstruction, we become members of the community of the world. We have escaped the high demand traditions that we are a part of, but then we can voluntarily embrace our commitment to humanity in general and the people around us out of our secular Grace out of our concern for people, rather than the obligation of the tradition. Next week is community member Ben, you're not gonna want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Holly Laurent: The Rise and Fall of Twin Hills on the Mega Podcast

Artists, Comedy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, High Demand Religious Group, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is comedian and writer, Holly Laurent. See her full bio and work here

Holly tells a bit of her story, growing up in a fundamentalist evangelical household. From the fear of demons to eternal conscious torment, Holly is still dismantling the indoctrination. In comedy, she’s found a way to express her “voice that always got [her] in trouble” as well as an accepting community, something she struggled to find in the church.

Her podcast Mega has a new five-part mini-series parodying the downfall of an infamous Mars Hill pastor. Episode 1 of “The Rise and Fall of Twin Hills” drops May 21. It’s going to be a crazy ride!

Links

Holly’s site
https://www.hollylaurent.com/

Mega the Podcast
https://www.megathepodcast.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/hollylaurent/
https://www.instagram.com/megathepodcast/

Quotes

“Sometimes laughter helps during certain types of hurt, and sometimes it doesn’t.” 

“I speak English and I speak Evangelical…”

“Nobody listens when you’re on a soapbox, but if you can make someone laugh, it can be really disarming…it opens up the possibility that there could be some reciprocity.” 

“I may be in the messy part forever.”

“My healing, my path is not linear. I feel like it’s more shaped like the milky way…”

“I see a lot of similarities between ‘preaching and teaching’ and performing.”

“The word that, I think, really defined the first three decades of my life is…fear.” 

“I think real love is a lot like truth, it liberates, so I’m trying to get better at recognizing cages.”

“If I can make you laugh, you’re in the palm of my hand a l little bit because at the very least, you’re listening…”

“Comics are supposed to be the truth-tellers.” 

“I want comedy to be my higher power.” 

“If having to be more intentional with our language and our content is what’s required at the moment, great! That’s a new challenge.”

“…the cognitive dissonance of trying to maintain and push a narrative of a god that’s both an authoritative, genocidal dictator and also have it be ‘the most loving, the most incredible love that you’ve ever had in your entire life!’”

“Everyone played their part perfectly so that I could play the game. The Church and my parents, everyone…they believed it so deeply that I did…”

“One of my biggest indictments of Middle American Christians is that they are theologically illiterate; they do not know what’s in their book and I do.”

“I think that’s what all these ‘Jesus and John Wayne’ dudes are…big man-children.”

“I don’t need and want love. I am love. I have love. I am this love.”

“What improv and comedy taught me is that deep, active, conscious listening is a posture and willingness to be changed.”

“Love yourself and be love, rather than need love…and we’re going to make things better!”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

This week's guest is Holly Laurent the mind behind mega the podcast mega is revealing a brand new series that is absolutely out of this world. Mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church, and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal put it this way. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Judson. If you're a fan of parody and satire or a comedic take on what it's like to be in the middle of deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that comes out May 21. The first episode of the mini series The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is out now go check it out. You can find them on Apple Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My guest today is Holly Laurent. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. Mega parodies the experience of the evangelical world with heart compassion, and satire at the same time, Holly's brand of comedy and her words is doing comedy at the height of her intelligence and connecting with the audience on a deep level. Holly is one of those amazing people who can use comedy to communicate to break down barriers to get past people's defenses because she's being honest and raw in that comedy. You're gonna hear that now in this interview, that Holly brings the self honesty to the table. That is what makes her such a great communicator. Here is Holly Laurent telling her story. Holly the rot Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Holly Laurent  3:16  
Very happy to be here. This is my favorite stuff to talk about. And I don't even know what your questions are. Yeah.

David Ames  3:25  
Well, for like the two people listening to my podcast who don't know about mega, can you give them the introduction to your podcast?

Holly Laurent  3:33  
My podcast is a comedy and it's called mega and it is an improvised satire from the staff of a fictional megachurch, where we parody the power powerful systems and structures in place in terms of the what I consider kind of corny and cheesy mega world backdrop. Yeah, and and every single episode, we have a different comic who comes on and plays a different person who exists in that world. And we it's and we just improvise together and find a lot of really fun stuff. We laugh a lot. And one of the most interesting things that has come about from this podcast is it has brought me into a really delicious world of really wonderful people of you know, X van Jellicle 's and people who are deconstructing and like a really lovely supportive community that I was not even aware of before my podcast and which is really really lovely and it's sort of surprising to us at Mega that we have the audience we do because I think half of our audience is is kind of Christians who I don't know are probably like We're the cool Christians we can laugh at ourselves. We I'm not sure I'm not sure what they're thinking. But and and a lot of people who find themselves on the other side, people who have moved to being evidence based people and Have faith based people or however they describe themselves. So, um, I think, yeah, we have, the feedback I hear a lot is that so many people find it to be incredibly therapeutic to be able to laugh about some of this stuff. And you know what, sometimes I hear from people who are like, I go through periods where I can't listen to my gut because I don't find it funny. And if I'm hurting, sometimes it sometimes laughter helps during certain types of hurt, and sometimes it doesn't. And so we actually have our Patreon episode that comes out every week is called a mini. So we have the mega and we have the Mini and in the Mini, we just play ourselves, we are ourselves, we're not playing characters, and we kind of deconstruct all the ideas that our characters are we're wrestling with in terms of content that comes on the weekend episodes of purity culture, or scandal in the church and how people of faith navigate that, but the way we approach it is that we it's very Christopher Guest in its tone, I guess. It's very much like a mighty wind or Bastien show or a show like that. We're, we're playing to the top of our intelligence and sincerely playing characters, who are deep believers, and I believe we're playing them very lovingly, and we're really humanizing them. And we're exploring that point of view that me and my co host Greg grew up with, I really got it hammered. Hammered. It got hammered home, to say the least. And so I use my bilingual. I speak English and I speak evangelical. Yeah, I use my my by link quality. I think I made up a word to, to just create a specific backdrop that is really fun. comedically, you know, a lot of like, more specificity kind of creates, like a universality in terms of comedic language. So yeah, we have, we have a really good time with it. And I've enjoyed playing both sides of being the believer exploring that point of view, in a comedic way that, at the very least, makes people laugh, or hopefully even might help people. And it's really for us, I come from a tradition of improv and comedy where the, the way I believe the best way to make a statement about something or the best way to create a conversation is to be the thing that you have commentary about. And because nobody really listens when you're on a soapbox, but if if you can make someone laugh, a lot of times it can be really disarming. And then you're actually listening or opens up an opportunity for there to be some reciprocity or kind of a, an open, open dialogue. And I really don't have any interest in punching down at believers and taking swipes at individuals. I really, I really am kind of a I agree with. Oh, man, what's his name? I'm having a pothead moment. George Carlin. Yes, I really agree with George Carlin that like I love people, I don't like groups. And so I'm not I'm not punching down at any individuals in any way, shape, or form. I'm really intently, intentionally punching up at the power structures that really do kind of seek to control people and to oppress people. And that I really believe these systems cause deep harm, some harm that is becoming known to some and some harm that is not even detected at this point, which is really insidious. And so that might be placing a lot of responsibility on to a half hour comedy, but yeah, but seriously, that's where I am.

David Ames  8:52  
Yeah, my drop, we're done thanks.

I want to circle back to a lot of things that you just said. But I really do first want to hear just a bit about your personal story. What was like for you, as a believer when you really were a believer and growing up and so and then maybe lead us through? When the doubts came and what that was like for you?

Holly Laurent  9:25  
I really always struggled. It's hard to say because of revisionist history and memory being very, not trustworthy.

David Ames  9:38  
But honest about that fact. Yeah. Yeah.

Holly Laurent  9:41  
But you know, like, every time you revisit a memory, it's like you open up that folder, make some notes, cross out some old stuff, make some changes and put it back on the shelf and that memory keeps evolving through time. And I keep changing I mean, I'm, I'm always changing like if we had this conversation on a different weak, I'm positive, the conversation would be very, very different. Yeah. And I'm really in that messy. And I may be in the messy part forever. I never have felt like, ah, Hive, like, like a long jump you where you land in the sand and you're like, ah, that's where my feet are. Mark those two footprints that is me now it's all over. Yeah, I really, I really feel like my healing. And my path is not linear. I feel like it's more shaped like the shape of the Milky Way galaxy where it's just kind of a swirling thing with like, arms that shoot out, and then it comes back into the center and then shoot out again, and just a swirling kind of mass. That's what I feel like emotionally and intellectually. But the way I can describe to the best of my ability, my memory of having grown up with a very, I was in a high demand, religious environment in terms of sort of a fundamental evangelical culture. Both of my grandfather's were pastors, my so both my parents are preachers, kids, I'm a preacher's kid. My dad is currently the pastor of a mega church, but used to be an itinerant evangelist that was traveling around the country bringing the Good News of the Gospel to high school assemblies and mega churches and county fairs and you name it. And before that my parents had one of the first ever Christian rock bands. And so they in their day were considered very edgy and controversial. And, you know, should you be singing about Jesus? And it sounds like the Grateful Dead? Is that a problem? It was a problem for a lot of Christians. So my parents were kind of considered I think, yeah, some like for runners in the evangelical movement that has brought us well, Trump frankly, that that's all I do blame them emotionally. But yeah, they were kind of at the beginning of that like hold Jesus movement and you know this countercultural Geez long haired Jesus dude who loves you, like you've never been loved before. And a lot of their generation I think, really needed to feel some kind of that love. They came from parents who didn't talk didn't touch didn't affirmed in anything. And man were they just starved for love, at least my dad was. And he that that message really gripped him and transformed his life. And now it really feels almost like a love addiction or something. Really trying to know how to best navigate navigate this relationship now based on where I've come. And until a few years ago, maybe five years ago, I wasn't even like publicly speaking about what I believed because I was so afraid they would hear it.

David Ames  12:57  
Right? Do I have this right that you actually traveled with your dad at one point when he was doing the itinerant preaching?

Holly Laurent  13:03  
Yeah, like, as a kid, I would go on the road with him a lot. Because if I didn't, we would never see each other because he just that was his, like, kind of full time thing. So like, in summertime, like if he was going to be the chaplain at like a youth group, you know, summer camp, he would take me along for the week, and I would be wandering around the, you know, camp, looking at all these like Christian Church kids, you know, go to chapel every night and learning canoeing during the day. And I got a perspective of both sides of the curtain. You know, my father being a human being behind the curtain, and then being this really charismatic, storyteller, counselor, communicator. People really, really responded to him. And so I watched the power of that performance. I think it's probably it sounds crude for me to call it a performance but like, at its deepest essence, I just don't think it's, you know, an accident or it's a coincidence that I also became a performer because I see a lot of similarities in it in terms of preaching and teaching and, and performing.

If I had to really sum up, I am a, an extremely highly sensitive person, just very, very, very sensitive. So a lot of the messaging I was hearing there was all the love of like, it's a love like you've never known. It's a perfect love. It's an unconditional love. All of that I was getting that but it didn't matter as much as all the messaging of simultaneously demons and eternal torment of Hell, and what I grew up believing was reality, which was my entire reality was based on God and Satan, Heaven and Hell, angels and demons, and the stakes were fucking high. Because it is all eternity. I mean, I remember as a kid just wishing, like why couldn't? Why couldn't he just like, annihilate us? Like just pure annihilation would be compassionate, you know? Like, why do I have to be an eternal torment and gnashing my teeth for all in all eternity infinity, a sideways eight, that's forever of gnashing teeth for how will I have teeth left, you know, like a little kid mind was just so terrified. And the word that really defines, I'd say the first three decades of my life was fear, just just so. So afraid. So, so, so, so afraid. And all of that, you know, to this day has been stuck in my gut and my hips. And I'm having to do a lot of work now, like physically and in terms of embodiment, and realizing that I have completely dissociated from my body because it was so sinful, and dangerous and tempting and going to drag me straight to hell. And so I didn't enjoy. I didn't enjoy it. Yeah. Oh, my God. Pleasant. Yeah. No, I because I was so I'm creative, and imaginative and sensitive and emotional. So like, every time I had night of sleep paralysis, which was a lot like I had so many nightmares and stuff, but I would get sleep paralysis, and I really thought they were demonic attacks, right? I could feel like a huge, like, you know, demonic Talon coming out of the sky, the size of my body and putting its point into my mouth, like during a during a sleep paralysis episode, and I watched my dad cast out demons, as a kid with eyes rolled back and foaming at the mouth and guttural noises. And it took me well into my 20s. Before I was like, oh, people have seizures at music shows. And that is the sound of a grand mal seizure, not a demon that is responding to the powerful name of Jesus being spoken in its presence. So there was a lot of there was a lot of there is still a lot of dismantling of a lot of reactivity that I think I have to all of that. It's really hard sometimes to have a compassionate and understanding view of someone who is still in the church and experiencing it as a good thing. Because to me, it feels like, oh, that abusive relationship I used to be in where, you know, they seem to be beating the shit out of me all the time. What like, well, I guess they're being good to their new girlfriend. You know, like, yeah. Yeah, so there's a lot of cognitive dissonance, like all all of us who've kind of been through that stuff.

David Ames  18:01  
You know, several things, you know, pop out of just that discussion. One is that I think, adults Christians, I say that it's not that they take Christianity too seriously, it's that they don't take it seriously enough. And what you're describing is, as a child, you are taking it literally and seriously. And experiencing the trauma from that. And I think adults are able to compartmentalize and, yeah, you know, like, we believe this, but, and a child is not right, the child's getting the main line of that and experiences the full brunt of it. And children suffer from that. And it sounds like, you know, unfortunately, that this was pretty painful for you.

Holly Laurent  18:42  
It was and the hard thing about that, too, is that that's, that's just going to be an individual journey, because there's really no telling them or helping them understand that. I'm just a, I'm just a stark, raving liberal feminist who's pissed right at a, at a really lovely program, you know, in their mind, and that's okay. It's also like, same thing, you can't control the narrative after a breakup. Yeah, their friends are gonna think you're an asshole and your friends are gonna think they're an asset. You know, it's like,

David Ames  19:19  
yeah, that's a good analogy. I like that, actually. Because that's, yeah, that's very close to the reality. Yeah.

Holly Laurent  19:25  
Yeah. So I think yeah, there's so much work to be done and I'm always doing it

I had a friend recently tell me that she was talking about in her relationship, her partner is sort of ruminating and talking about her parents all the time, and the the abuse and the destruction and all of that, and as I was listening to my and describe that I was like, Oh, is that me? And then I, and then I was watching a rerun of succession recently. Do you watch succession?

David Ames  20:10  
You know, I haven't yet yeah, no, I'm familiar with it. But oh, it's so good.

Holly Laurent  20:16  
I really like it. It's but but there was a, it's basically like a parody of the Murdoch family, you know, controlling like conservative news and being like horrible, horrible people. And actually, that is like damaging the earth and like creating real, real problems. It's not just damaging humans is damaging the entire planet. But but there was a scene that stuck out to me when I was watching it recently to where the eldest son of Rupert Murdoch, of the Rupert Murdoch character was in a new relationship with a woman and she said to him, you talk about your data a lot. And I was like, Huh. And I've noticed that because my friend who, who I was discussing this with was like, I think that thing that you're ruminating about all day long, that is sort of like running your thoughts, and running the programming in your mind. That's your higher power. And I'm, like, interesting. Yeah, I really, I'm really working on changing my thoughts now being more intentional, trying to be more mindful, and looking for ways to continue to liberate myself. Because I do think the the message of the Gospel according to most Christians is love. But since I didn't experience that, then I want to do a breakdown of what love is. So what is love? Because if, if, if, if the story they gave me of what love is, really created some harm. Let me return to what love is, then because what is it and it might be a different definition for every single person who describes it. But there are certain things I believe to be true about love. And one is that I think real love is a lot like truth in that it, it liberates it, it liberates. And so I'm just trying to get better at recognizing cages. And, and, as a kid, I remember having real infinite thoughts, at least to me felt like bigger thoughts than the limitations of our own per sections in our in the language that we speak. Like, I remember, as a kid, when I learned the alphabet, I was like, Okay, that's interesting. Now I know, 26 of them, I can't wait to learn the rest, because I figured it went on into infinity, right? Like, like the way they say color does, like, but we, but our ability to see it stops at violet. So we essentially can see three colors and their variations. And we think that's it. But it goes on, and on and on and on and the spectrum. And I remember my brain being like that. I remember, I remember, our neighbors had kittens, and we were playing with the kittens. And they were like, this one's a girl. This one's a boy, this one's a girl. And I remember having the thought, that's weird that they're all only boys and girls. Yeah, because I figured that gender went on forever. Right? Right. And why would there only be two of all the you know, and, and, and then I remember those outside forces of socialization and education, coming in, and immediately limiting my ability to think and speak and everything became about limits. And I think the limiting nature of Bible based teaching. And I mean, if you really start, I think if you really start to break it down, it's it's everywhere, like I at one point, in terms of a high demand religion, discovered that the Cage had never been locked, and that I could push the door open. And I could come out. And I think for a long time, I pushed the door open. And I would come out in short, little stents and little experiments and then go back in Yeah, at least sleep in there at night. Until the day when I realized, like I, I can run, I can just run and be free and never go back to that cage. But I look around and I'm like, oh, man, if you start breaking it down, and this is kind of why I want to go get my PhD in linguistics, because I really think there's that that at its essence that so much of our human angst is because of the limitations of the language we speak and our ability to think and the the ways in which we believe lies and we stay trapped and caged. Because if you look everywhere, the cages are everywhere. It's like oh, late stage capitalism. Cage. Yeah, our education system can cage like, policing that is a cage. Like there's so many of us. I remember having that thought as a kid. I remember thinking about money and being like, I think money is the problem, like money because everything revolves around money, like money is the actual problem. And then I grow up into this day. I'm like, yeah, that is still the absolute problem. That's the problem. Anytime a good movie gets made, it's despite the money people not because of the money people. It's just, I know, I'm like, really? I don't hear a

David Ames  25:35  
couple things. One, like, please go get your PhD in linguistics, I think I think you're on to several things there. You know, there's there are those theories about even just speaking multiple languages, that you have a different perspective on things, I think there's definitely something there about being a human being and being trapped in language.

I do want to hear though, about, you know, in your 20s, you're recognizing that it was about fear, or maybe in your 30s. And you're able to go out out of the cage for a little while, like, what was that experience? Like, you know, what were the things that let you be free that led you escape as it were?

Holly Laurent  26:18  
Honestly, I owe a debt of gratitude to comedy, I would say comedy. Well, I found myself in a little improv theater in Chicago, where I started to feel community connection and acceptance, belonging, you know, I'm just going to every improv class I can take and getting jumping in every show I can. And I remember distinctly, in the beginning of my life in comedy, I remember thinking, I can't really be cast out from this. And that was a big fear that lived inside of me with imposter syndrome and all of this stuff within Christendom. Of, of I always was like, Oh, I'm a pervert. I'm disgusting, because I'm thinking things. I'm not supposed to think I'm longing for things I'm not supposed to long for oh, no, I'm a disgusting, wretched pervert. And, and I'm going to be found out I'm going to be cast out. I mean, think about it, the very first story, I mean, besides Eve, acting on her own will and then not just destroying everything for her but for all humankind forever. Not just that story of a beginning. But even predating that story is Lucifer who reading Paradise Lost recently, I was wondering if Lucifer is actually a sympathetic character, because yeah, to to question absolute authority is a good thing. And, and to demand absolute authority with annihilation as the only other option. Well, again, annihilation would be kind, compassionate. And again, why why a huge question I have is why why not destroy Lucifer, and all of the fallen angels. And what I also discovered for reading Paradise Lost recently is that most of our ideas of Satan and the devil are actually from Milton and not from the Bible, there's actually very little in the Bible. And, and I kind of, I kind of, I'm related to Lucifer in Paradise Lost when better to better to reign in Hell than to be a slave in heaven. Like, that idea is really interesting. And I think there's a cool conversation to have there. And honestly, it's always been my natural bent. I'm very anti authoritarian. People tell me it's because I'm Aquarius. I don't know enough about all that shit to speak to it. But, but I have I've always been very my mid and that's just, I don't know, I don't even know what personality is per se, but it's always been. My natural instinct is to if you're my boss, if you're a cop, if you're in charge, or whatever, my natural instinct was always to be like, fuck you. Yeah. Like, and, and so.

David Ames  29:09  
I have not been terribly good with authority figures either. So yeah, right.

Holly Laurent  29:12  
Yeah. I'm like, and not that I want to be one. I just don't want to live in your fucking cage. So I, yeah,

David Ames  29:24  
couple things. I'm gonna jump in here and just say we recently had a guest, Audrey, I think it was who talked about for her the deconstruction was deconstructing the devil? It reminds me of your story, and not like, you know, demons were very real in our growing up faith tradition. And it wasn't until she said, Oh, the devil is not real, that it wasn't God that wasn't real. But it was the devil being not real that her deconstruction process began and in earnest at that point, and so I think that's interesting that that that parallel with people who grew up in a more charismatic environment that it's just recognizing that oh, wait, this is kind of a story. You know, this isn't actually All and then being able to yeah, go and move forward.

Holly Laurent  30:03  
I relate to that. I think that was a big part that was a big Jenga piece that when removed helped the topple go down quicker. Same for me was Audrey I think it was I remember two things in college when I when I discovered that people in charismatic sects of all world religions speak in tongues. I was like, hold up. Hold the fuck up. Yeah. Wait, what? And even like in satanic, I even learned that in satanic rituals. They speak in tongues, and I was like, Okay, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, like that was a huge moment for me where I was like, Oh, wait, is this from the inside out? And not from the outside in? Because otherwise, the Holy Spirit is working with Satanists? And, and also, yeah, I had a philosophy professor handed me a book called The Myth of Satan and asked me to write a paper on it. And I was like, offended by the very title. Yeah. And but yeah, that was a big one. That was a really, really, really big one.

David Ames  31:00  
Yeah, interesting. Since I'm here thinking about I think it might have been Stacey and not Audrey, but credit to both of them. Interesting idea.

I do want to segue to comedy. And then first just introduce myself to you like I was the kid of my grandparents had HBO when I was way too young watching Richard Pryor and George Carlin you've already mentioned, and we're Robin Williams, and, you know, some of these early guys and you know, comedy was just built into my life all of my best friends from growing up is because we would just cap on each other the you know, like that we like we showed love by tearing each other apart incessantly. And so comedy has always been beloved to me. And I think that satire is such a deep way to communicate the subtleties of being a human being and, and so I find what the work that you're doing both as improv and satire, super fascinating and that you said it already earlier that it is a way to get beyond people's defenses. So I want you to just talk about what was comedy like for you? How did you get introduced to it? And like, when did you start to do improv?

Holly Laurent  32:18  
I was forced into improv in college because of an acting class I was in where the, my, my teacher had just done a Paul Sills workshop over the summer and brought back improv to our college campus and was like, we're gonna be doing improv this semester. And I was like, oh, no, I hate that. And then I was so scared of it just because I had such crushing low self esteem. And everything in improv is you and so I did was so afraid of being judged for anything that came out of my mouth. And so of course, having to face that drag. So I moved to Chicago because I kind of thought of it as the sort of Mecca of improv at that time, definitely, like long form, was really having its kind of punk rock heyday, when I was in Chicago, so I signed up for every class I could and just was like, Okay, let's face this fucking dragon. And then, of course, in so doing, I discovered my little inner weirdo, my little comedic voice, that I had been telling to shut up for a really long time, because I thought it was the unacceptable side of me. It took me about 10 years, I remember, I was working at the second city, I improvised every single day and did every single show and class and tour and everything I could for a decade in Chicago, and finally got to the national touring company of the Second City. And then within three months of that got put on the mainstage cast, and then was able to write and run three different reviews for three years on the main stage where I was doing eight shows a week, six days a week, my absolute dream, like Please Don't pinch me, I never want to wake up. And it was inside of that, where I was improvising every single night and being paid for it and having equity insurance at the time was so and it was somewhere in an in an improv set. Where I was in a an, I was in a scene with one of my best friends in the whole world, Edgar Blackman, and we were improvising. And I felt this thing come from my deepest, deepest waters. And it came it was a sensation that came up inside my body. That happened simultaneously to a big laugh that I had just got from the room. And as I felt that really big laugh. I felt it affirm that deepest voice of like I realized that that laugh had come from me being in flow and unconscious. and allowing my little inner weirdo to speak. And that's when I stopped trying to improvise. And I just started allowing myself to drop into that flow better and not do it like him or her them. But me, and and that voice the voice inside of me that was always going to get me in trouble. And so I had to keep it under such lock and key speaking of cages, when I kind of started to let her out, I think that began the transformation inside of me that I guess I could call healing. I struggled to call it healing, but just changing, transforming, becoming, allowing myself to become the creature that I am. I guess that sounds sort of highfalutin, in a way, that's

David Ames  35:57  
your word progress. Yeah. Why for more

Holly Laurent  36:00  
progress, rather than the thing? I thought I was supposed to be all the shoulds which are should just equals suffering. Yeah. And so and so you know, there's lots of like, with comedy, I think. There's so many interesting things like the live comedy is my favorite, because it's a little bit like being on a surfboard waiting for the sets of waves to come in you. You're improvising, like in stillness, stillness, stillness, but you're watching, like, the waves. The waves that come to a surfer, are very similar, I think, to the waves of laughter that come to comic. And so you start to read those waves and figure out how to manage the plastic water at when do you want like little ripples? And then when do you want the big ones? And do you have the patience and guts to stay flat for a while to get a way bigger, more satisfying wave? Or do you want to? So all that stuff is really fun for me of like, tinkering around with like, what is funny? What is improv funny? What is sketch funny? What is film funny, what is live funny? What is funny, that works the next night. What is funny that only works in that one moment that I think that comedy The way it's interesting because I've I've done a lot of research into why a lot of men think women aren't funny, and so much of it is like a deep unconscious. A lot of people think that laughter is there's a primal thing that happens. When we are laughing together, we're showing each other our teeth, which is a very like primal animal thing, when you show your teeth to each other. And that there might be something that is happening intrinsically in. Because we've all been raised in such a misogynistic and patriarchal society, like there's something where men really don't like that, if I can make you laugh, essentially, in that moment, I have controlled your body in a way you're a little bit out of control that like, like, that was a like surprise and a physical response that was out of your control. So maybe you don't want a woman controlling you in that way. Or maybe you only want a female to be, I don't know, fucking sexy and alluring or whatever. And comedy feels like it's too much of a leadership role in the moment or whatever. But um, but I, I think what's happening is, if I can make you laugh, you, you're in my head in the palm of my hand a little bit, because at the very least, you're listening, which is the main thing that no one is doing now in our like, highly divided times. And I have learned through incredible failure, I have learned that as you're reading those waves of laughter and you're timing those out and figuring like what ones to ride and how to keep moving the room that a conversation starts to take place, this reciprocity of ideas, and it's a time where you can slip in, you know, comics are supposed to be the truth tellers, like just pointing things out shining a light in that dark place, shining a light in that dark place. How do we feel about this? Doesn't this seem kind of bizarre? And I think the the really interesting thing to me, is when the audience gives you the nose, the laughter a lot of times is yes. And the like, ooh, the grunts and groans and the hisses are our nose. And I'm, I've learned to now always look for those nose because I'm like, oh, okay, now we're getting to something like that. Okay, why don't you like that? And what I've learned is once you get those No, no, no, no, not they're not there. No, no, no, you back up, motherfucker. I I've learned I've learned that when they tell me to back off of something, that I've found an important thing. And so I don't often push past that point. But then I start to dance on that line and be like, well, then here's where let's then let's talk about this. What else is here? Yeah. Because yeah, I think the goal is that you leave a comedy show, feeling a little less alone and maybe a little less caged.

David Ames  40:38  
Don't want to get into too deep of water skier, but I am interested in your opinion on you know, I think comics today talk about they kind of complain that they can't make certain jokes. And I think you're right, that there's an element of comedy, that is to say the thing that is uncomfortable for everyone to hear, and a bit of truth telling. And so how do you balance that for yourself? Like, like you say, maybe not crossing the line, but going up to it?

Holly Laurent  41:04  
Yeah, it's a tricky time. It's a really tricky time. Because, you know, in the same way, the stock market has to reset itself. So does comedy, you know, like, and speaking of prior, like, some of that content is so harmful.

David Ames  41:19  
Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. No, yeah, I've served basically everyone I mentioned are super problematic and 2023 eyes. Absolutely.

Holly Laurent  41:26  
Definitely. And I talk about this all the time with a lot of my friends in comedy have like, huh, like, you remember how I used to start this? That one set? Yeah, I wouldn't use that word anymore. You know, like, like, yikes. And I kind of follow Sarah Silverman's ideas in that regard of like, in certain ways, you know, holding someone's jokes from the 90s are, the odds are anytime holding that against them is like trying to show you know, Shaq a picture of him as an eighth grader and be like, You were only 510 You were only 510 You were only 510? Why are you trying to be 510? And he's like, I've grown. Yeah, yes, that was me then. But I've grown and I've, I, I really look for that in the artists that I listened to and promote and, and take in. Because as we know, looking at comedy right now, there's a lot of really, I'm looking at a lot of mostly white guys, but not all, but above a certain age that are there. So I'm so disgruntled. And I'm like, You know what? And I'm like, Come on, man. Grow, grow. Keep growing. And but you see it everywhere. Like it's the same problem with you know, Fox News, parents and liberal kids like what at whatever point you circle the wagons then I guess it's just that's all you're gonna get from them is is where they draw the line. But i really i i really like I just heard a friend of mine Mike yard do a set at the cellar in New York, where he told a joke about like, you know, all the school shootings is a real problem in this country, we have a real problem and it doesn't seem to be going away. And I feel like we need to get creative and look at what might be perpetuating this real problem. And he was like, and I just want everyone to think about I'm butchering this Forgive me, like, look, let's look at the candle industry. Because everyone goes and buys candles for these like vigils afterwards, and the candle companies are making out like crazy. And he and the audience kind of gave him a like, No, we're not allowed to laugh about school shootings. And he stopped in the moment I was watching him do this clip. He was he's talking about me. He's like, No, that's a good joke. Like that joke is okay, the target of that joke. Like, we're not laughing about dead kids. Right? You have to understand target. And I really don't have any good feelings right now about people who target marginalized groups that are suffering. It really hurts me because I guess, you know, I want comedy to be my higher power and um, you know, there's I guess there's cognitive dissonance to like, you know, when you ask a Christian like, how they feel about you know, the mass genocide of like Noah's Ark and like what why the two by two cute animal story and not like all the dead floating bodies of the entire world, even though I'm like I think that was probably a region that got flooded. Yeah, that to the writer was the whole world. But anyway,

David Ames  44:51  
I do think it comes back to you talking about punching down and or, excuse me, punching down and you know, punching up towards power structures as opposed To the marginalized and the disaffected. And that seems like a pretty bright line, that's obvious to anyone who's listening for most of the time. But I agree with you that we are having a bit of a reset right now, particularly in comedy.

Holly Laurent  45:13  
And it probably it needs to, you know, I mean, look at all the comics that we grew up on, using language and saying things and targeting groups that we really do need that reset. So even if that does make everyone in comedy, even the well meaning people, like get in trouble and get canceled and get all that like it, it's worth sticking with the conversation, wrestling and grappling with it, and trying to keep going and elevating comedy to the height of your intelligence with a sensitivity to that, because I mean, I even remember back in my training, like a lot of teachers being like, you know, going blue is, you know, sometimes if you get a dirty joke that hits really hard, it's great. It's worth it. But for the most part, just defaulting into going blue is it's just hack, it's lazy. And so if if having to be more intentional with our language, and our content, is what's required of the moment, like, great, that's a new challenge, give me the sandbox of like, sensitivity and transformation and evolution, over continuing to let something I believe in do harm, like, which is exactly my indictment of the church and people who, you know, remain part and parcel of a murderous, harmful commerce in the name of love, who really, I mean, if you look at all those individuals who are in church every week, and each individual deeply believes like, this is a good thing. Yeah. And, and every comic who is, you know, pushing their, their, their content, they deeply believe that thing, or it's deeply hitting a nerve in them that is, you know, making them obsess about it or whatever. But, like, it's funny, like, you mentioned, Robin Williams, like, when Robin Williams appeared in LA on the scene, like all the standups were like, fuck him that's not stand up. They were like, What is he doing? It's not it's not, you know, he's, he's not. And then he, but he's Robin Williams, you know, like we have to, we have to let each thing like, grow and transform and evolve and stay alive. And I think that's probably a lot of the suffering in and the angst inside Christendom right now is the the cognitive dissonance of trying to maintain trying to continue to push a narrative of a God that is both, like an authoritative, genocidal dictator, essentially, don't hold that. Also hold that and also have it be like the Most Loving, the most incredible love that you've ever had in your entire life. Yeah,

David Ames  47:56  
I love the way you say, to do comedy at the height of your intelligence. That's the kind of comedy that I that I enjoy. And I imagine that improv must be that every second that you are on stage

as a segue here, I want to hear the the formation of mega the podcast. So how did this idea come about? How did you collect the various comedians that have participated and just tell us the story about mega?

Holly Laurent  48:29  
Mega, um, kind of got forced on me? Okay, um, well, not really, I want to do a podcast and I pitched a whole bunch to this network, and they weren't going for anything. And then I had this in my back pocket. And I was like, I was kind of at a point where I was like, I don't want to, I don't want to think or look at or talk about that world anymore. Like, it was such a massive part of most of my life, and I'm really trying to move in a new direction. And but they were like, No, that's the one that's it, make that and so I kind of created a show Bible and like, named the church and the world and the ministries and sort of like, designed the format of it, and I recorded a pilot and and then it just kind of grew into itself on his own. And then during the pandemic, it kind of saved my ass because it allowed me to when the pandemic hit, I was used to performing multiple times a week and that had been for for 20 years, I'd been doing that and so then to not be performing anymore, was a real blow and so mega kind of continued to itch that scratch and then it also kind of introduced me to this new really kick ass community and the way we get guesses we just because of having come up in the improv scene, we just know so many incredibly funny people. And so we just started begging and borrowing from our friends. In the geniuses of their minds and having a guest on every single episode and, and yet it kind of became this thing that I'm glad I'm really glad and grateful to it, because I think it forced me to stay reckoning with that part of my history and continuing to try to have compassion for it and myself. And who knows, you know, sometimes if I get really metaphysical and get in, like, get stoned, I think like, you know what, maybe in the journey of my soul, I don't even know if I believe in any of the Buddha's stuff. But like it, let's say, for the sake of thought argument like that there is a journey of the soul. And let's say that you kind of do pick your thing. And let's, you know, I wish I hadn't picked the United States of America, I wish, I think there would have been cooler eras and places. But but let's say to put some agency in my soul, like, let's say, I picked this. And let's say I picked high demand mind control called to see if I could learn how to think and find and find it on my own No, no, and, and explore the gray and not stay cozy in the black and white. And so I guess, if I, it, let's say that to give myself some agency and not be a victim of it, let's say something like that happened metaphysically, then then then what? What does it mean? Because I guess I did. Do it. At least I got out of this cage. And so what's what does that mean? It doesn't mean keep uncovering cages? Does it mean? I don't know, I don't know. But I did have a high thought recently of like, well, I guess, if in that scenario, there's anything maybe productive from exploring it as a as a thought experiment is, maybe it can give me gratitude for where I came from, rather than angst and resentment. Because everyone played their part perfectly. So that I could play the game. You know, like, the church and my parents and everyone like the fundamentalism and all the like, because, like, they believed it so deeply that that I did, and, and so now, it's really tricky to be in loving relationships with people who fundamentally see reality differently than me. That's really tricky. And it's also a part of why I'm so interested in linguistics. And I should be spending the rest of my life learning as many languages as I can, because our ability to think is based on the language that we speak. So I think somebody who speaks 10 languages can think 10 times more than me. And that's really interesting to me, because a huge part of it is I'm like, is this semantics with me and my dad, I made a, I made a comedy short, I made a film that I wrote, directed, called brought to you by Satan, where I explore the idea of like, is it just semantics? You can can me and my dad look at the exact same thing and what I what he sees, he would describe as a powerful stronghold of Satan. And what I see as I stare at the exact same thing is addiction and abuse. Yeah, and who knows, when you're caught in the talents of addiction and abuse? Maybe it does feel like a powerful stronghold have an invisible monster. I just, I just don't know.

David Ames  53:41  
I really, I really think that, you know, that internet meme a few years ago, the dress, you know, that just shocked people that their their perception was different, that one group of people were seeing a blue and one was seeing gold and just could not believe each other that there's no way you can't possibly be experiencing it that way. One of the things that I talk about a lot is that a deep human need is to be known to be understood. Yeah. So you were talking about love, I think a definition of love is my ability to be authentically me and your ability to be authentically you and to connect somewhere in the middle of that, that's kind of love for me. But it's that feeling of you're both having, like you just said the same experience. But your dad sees it as a powerful, lovely experience of love and then transcendence and connection with other believers and you see it as a trap, and pain and trauma and and nothing good there. And, you know, and it's like, how do you reconcile those two perspectives? And I don't know, I, I guess me waxing philosophically. I think it is more than that semantics. But one of the things that we gain being on this side of the bubble is what by previous guests, Alice Greczyn said it really well, I'm no longer good at fooling myself. I've gotten less good at fooling myself. It's not that I'm impervious to fooling myself, but I'm less good at it now, having been in the bubble, and now out of it, and like, there's something to be said for being aware or self aware enough to recognize I can feel myself I know what that felt like, felt very real for a long period of time. And now I don't want that anymore. And so I'm on the lookout to make sure that I don't do that again.

Holly Laurent  55:33  
Yeah. And I recently heard someone say that attempting to change someone's mind is non consensual. And I was like, oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. And and, and maybe that brings us back to the power of comedy and storytelling, which is that it that is a place where it is a consensual connection. Yeah.

David Ames  56:04  
So back to Vega for a second. You hinted at this, that, you know, first of all, it's spot on, right. Like, I mean, you know, again, I know everybody's listening has heard mega but if just in case you hadn't, right, you guys are playing full tilt. Christianese if evangelical that's at it kind of peak. What is almost difficult to satire, you know, you're doing it at this peak level. But there's a sincerity to it, there's a heart to it, that it doesn't feel cruel. It feels very honest. And more to my questions to you is like, how does this not hurt you? How are you able to do this on a weekly basis and not have that be? Re traumatizing for you yourself? Let alone maybe one or two listeners out there?

Holly Laurent  56:51  
Oh, what a compassionate question. I really appreciate that. And the honest answer is that it does hurt me sometimes I hear things tumble out of the voice of my character that bother me and hurt me physically. And I'm really I'm doing really intentional work right now trying to get into into my body as a human being a lot of embodiment work. I'm in a class right now called embodiment and embodied sexuality. I'm taking a dance class, which is absolutely terrifying for me dances and most the most like never, not in a million years. It's it's I don't even like to go to weddings, because I'm like, Oh, is there going to be dancing? Because I'm so awkward and self conscious. And I don't know what to do. I don't know how to dance. I don't feel like I have rhythm. I'm so insecure, I'm all these things. And so I'm like doing all this work to try to safely come back down into my body. And sometimes when I hear my character, Halle say stuff, I feel pangs in my body. I'm like, Oh, I don't know, I and I've introduced other characters where I play Halley's Sunday, which is an adolescent male version of, it's basically me playing me as a teenage boy. And I really like those episodes. And I'm like, can I just change characters? Because, because his name is de and he comes in as the skeptic and he's really wrestling with it on an emotional level and stuff and Hallie, my main character is, is toxically positive and completely trapped in a cage. And I'm trying to, I have tried to play a really long game with her of like, of her slowly, kind of getting a little bit fucked up by her deep knowledge of the Bible, because one of my biggest indictments of most middle American Christians is that they are theologically illiterate, and that they do not know what is in their book. And I do. And I, you know, took Greek in college and used to be able to translate the New Testament and I have really dedicated myself to grappling with this. And I feel like a lot of believers have not and so so with my character, I'm trying to use her deep dedication to biblical truths as a, as a seed that is starting to grow inside of her, trying to play it as a really long game of slowly breaking her down, because this podcast won't go on forever. And we are going to end it at some point. And I'm like, How do I want to end it? And, and I'm feeling it in my body to comedically of like, oh, I, I used to, I used to chuckle at a lot of things, she said. And now if I'm feeling physical responses to those ideas, even though I'm perpetuating these ideas in a comedic way, again, it's it's that is your higher power, the thing you're focusing on, you know, and so how much do I want to give it and all of that and saying, like, when people tell me like, sometimes they go through periods where it's hard to listen to mega like, that hurts me to even though I completely understand. Yeah, I completely understand. And I'm like, it hurts me to say it sometimes, too. Yeah, so I don't know. I don't know. It's a dance. Real dance. We recorded it but and I'm trying to find new ways of playing that long game with her exploring other characters. And then yeah, we have a mini series that is a spin off that's coming out that we're gonna be able to play other characters too. And that's going to be really fun. It's it's a parody of the story of Mark Driscoll this toxic, authoritarian style white guy who started a church and then spectacularly exploded it with his own toxicity. There was a Christianity Today, podcast that came out last year, I guess it was massive. Yeah. Where they detail the it's called The Rise and Fall of Mars Hill about this spectacular explosion of a megachurch. And so we're gonna parody that because we got a so and, and so far, I think it's gonna be four or five episodes in total. And I've been working on editing the first episode, and it's really funny. And man, it is really, I think it's like, because it's a different format, we're able to take like, much stronger swings, and we're, we're being way more risky with it. And that, that excites the hell out of me. And I'm, and I'm really, really, really excited about it. So it's, it's all good, because it's helping me. You know, gestate whatever, whatever thing is next, you know, I feel like what you're doing with this podcast is going to lead you to the next thing you do. Sure. No, yeah. So yeah.

David Ames  1:01:48  
So Holly, this is how dedicated I am. I went and listened to the rise and fall of Mars Hill in preparation for this conversation. Wow, what did you think of everything super painful? Yes,

Holly Laurent  1:02:01  
it's painful, right?

David Ames  1:02:02  
There's just a couple of things I wanted to bounce off of you. So one is to give a little bit of credit, you know, the Christianity today, you know, does try they make the attempt to be self aware and to self criticize their movement. So and that's about as much praise as I'm going to give them because they also show throughout this, including the host, Mike Cosper. I just complete blindness to the larger factors right? It's not just that Mark Driscoll is an asshole it's that the structures are dangerous and and hurting people. And then the other thing that I just found deeply painful was the the advertising in between. So in this podcast that is about criticizing celebrity pastors, it'll this pop on this celebrity pastor podcast come join me doing it. It's just Oh my God, it was painful. It was.

Holly Laurent  1:02:55  
That's bananas.

David Ames  1:02:57  
Yeah, just the whole talk about read the room. Oh, totally. Yeah. So you know fascinating project all the way around and I really look forward to listening to how you guys parody it so

Holly Laurent  1:03:08  
Oh, well, you sweetheart. I mean, I really hope that when our our version The Rise and Fall of twin Hills comes out yeah, that you will I pray that it will graft over it will skin graft over all the burns for the Mars Hill one. I it's it's so interesting. I full disclosure, David, I think I only got through two or three episodes because I can imagine because my brain started leaking out of my ears when I got to hear his voice from the pulpit. I I was so filled with rage again that I was like, this isn't good for my body. I'm getting filled with cortisol.

David Ames  1:03:49  
Yeah. Yeah, I think a few times, you know, I'd be listening to it with earphones. And I, you know, be walking around the house doing chores or something. I'd be like, Oh, come on. Family members would be like, what I'm like nothing. I'm just just listening to a podcast.

Holly Laurent  1:04:06  
I know. So I think you'll really like I don't want to give it away. But it's my favorite thing is that we give in our in our party, we give the Mark Driscoll character who is the lead pastor, the fictional lead pastor of twin hills, our church, Steve Johnson. We we really give him a home man. It's so funny. We come up with a pretty great way to expose to expose him as both an absolute degenerate and also a big fucking baby. Yeah, yeah, I think that's what all of these Jesus and John Wayne dudes are. I think they're big man children and I have over the course of mega I have dedicated myself so deeply to continuing to stay in scholarship like this Listening to Bart Ehrman all the time trying to educate myself about New Testament knowledge, context, understanding of the Scripture understanding like original manuscripts understanding how text has changed understanding, you know, the act, what does it actually say? What does the Bible actually say about homosexuality, about Satan about all these things, like I've dedicated myself so deeply to it. And lately, I've found myself at a point where I'm like, this could change, but I'm like, I don't care anymore. I don't care what's in the Bible. I don't care what it says about homosexuality, I could give a fuck, like, I am looking for love. I'm looking for, again, liberation. And excavating that isn't really doing it for me. And I'm afraid it can keep me kind of angry and in resentment rather than gratitude. And I'm really looking for ways to change my thinking and my higher power or whatever you want to call it. And it's interesting even the word atheist day. God damn it, it's centers Christianity, it still has them centered. It's on our it's on our dollar bills is on in our Constitution. It's in all it's just so centered all the time anyway, that I'm like, how do I move away from that as center and continue to feed myself with things that remind me that that system made me want love, and need love and look for love and feel like I needed it so desperately. And that made me a vibration on this planet of need and scarcity. And that's also what I was experiencing. And outside of it, I'm like, Oh, I don't need and want love. I am love. I have love. I am this love. Like, I have it. Okay, I feel it. I'm trying to send out vibrations of like, there's love here. If someone was flying over and they were wearing like, like, love, like goggles, like green light goggles or whatever, they would see a little beacon like, down where I where my body is right now on this earth. It's like being warm. Like, there's love here like, I'm love. And so what I want to draw is, is I want to draw love to me by being love. Not by being a desperate sad, fearful, angsty, lonely, frightened kid who who is grasping for God, or a community that is promising that if you if you play your cards, right, I want to be like, You know what, fuck these cards. Yeah, I'm not playing this game. I'm gonna go. I'm gonna go. I'm gonna go play another game. And again, I'm in the messy part of that. I haven't like, I haven't arrived anywhere. And maybe you and I should talk in a year and see if we're both completely different people. Yeah.

Do you have any better words that you use? Like, uh, not better words than atheism? But like, more words?

David Ames  1:08:31  
Yeah, this whole podcast is what I call about secular grace. Right? And then yeah, this is this is the idea that the, you know, the horizontal, I recognize that. What we love about grace, the agave, when the love in the Bible is, is actually people connecting with each other. And when you start to look at even miracle stories, right, even miracle stories, often it's like, oh, well, this first responder showed up out of nowhere and saved me or you know, or this nurse took the time to help me out or this person gave me $10 When I was hungry, there's always another person involved. Right? And it's this is just the recognition that it is human beings being good to one another. That is the is the thing that we crave is the love that we've that we've been trying to describe and, and go after. Yeah, I agree with you. The language is hard. I call myself a humanist, but that can be misconstrued as well. You know it I don't think there are good words for it. So I use a whole bunch and I you know, I say yes, I am an atheist, but that is kind of boring. It's that what I believe in is people right? Like I believe in people and that's the thing that you need to know and so I'm constantly on the lookout for better words as well. So if you find any let me know.

Holly Laurent  1:09:51  
Because we are really limited we're not only limited to like the our perceptions and our senses, like we're, you know, we're living in three dimensions and And we have five senses. So that's all pretty. That's a pretty tight sandbox. Yeah, yeah. So like, there's a, I don't know, there's part of me that's like, there might be something. I don't know. I don't know what the, you know, the Hadron Collider in CERN, you know talks about the God particle. And you know, I wish they wouldn't call it the God particle. But there is something that is binding everything and I agree with you that it's connection. And I think that's actually at the heart of your, the thing you're scratching out with comedy is like, comedy is just connection. It's, it's, it's human connection. Yeah, and, and surprise, it's basically like you're connecting with me for a few moments. And then I'm gonna make you breathe differently by little elements of surprise, as we're connected. And yeah, and I think that's what improv is. And I used to always tell my improv students back when we still had improv theaters and training centers, before the pandemic like that improv is just about connection. It's about you. I tell everyone on my first and the first class all the time, and they never believed me. But I'm like, I'm going to tell you the secret to improv, and you won't believe me. But if you do this every day for 10 years, it something will kick in and you'll be like, oh, yeah, that's that's true, is that the secret of improv is listening. That's it. It's just listening. And people's biggest difficulty is getting over that hurdle. Because your inner monologue is so loud, because you're so self conscious when you're being observed. And when then when you're putting pressure on yourself to be funny, and low, literally on stage. And on stage, which is, you know, obviously, it's the Seinfeld joke of people would rather be in a casket than giving the eulogy. But like, so it's you're overcoming all these like great fears, or you're not overcoming your you're working inside, have great fears, and doing it anyway. And, but it is about listening. It's just about listening, if you just breathe and listen to what your partner's saying and respond to it. And then it just becomes a multi layered, like listening exercise where you start to have to listen to yourself, listen to that inner weirdo. Listen to that, like that, that whatever that little deepest, authentic spark of you is like listening to that, listening to the audience and listening to your scene partner. And if you can combine those levels of active conscious listening, because most of us, I think, we we confuse we think listening is the way we the way we listen is actually waiting, we're waiting for our turn to talk. Yeah. And waiting for your turn to speak is not listening, like deep. What improv and comedy taught me is that like deep active conscious listening is a posture and a willingness to be changed. Interesting, and, and that is listening. And when two people are are doing that, they are connected. And then that connection is the spark that makes magic and makes us laugh.

David Ames  1:12:59  
Well, I think I think we have to wrap there because I think you've just described describing comedy in the same way that I talked about. What we're trying to do here on the podcast is like, you know, in these interviews, as people are telling their story, there are moments that you've talked about the wave, right, I can feel the moment of oh, that was that was good, that's going to connect with the audience. Right? And it's, it's generally about being honest and vulnerable. And, again, authentically yourself. So I'm going to take that from you and, and run with it. So thank you. Thank you for that. We're not certain about the release date for the for the parody. So I will hear from your publicist when that is and we'll publish you know, we'll make that abundantly clear. Intro and outros. But how can people reach you? How can people find mega how can they connect with you?

Holly Laurent  1:13:50  
My website is Holly lauren.com. And same on Instagram, but Mega podcast.com and mega podcast on the socials. And yeah, I have all my I have that brought to you by Satan shortfilm on my website and all that. So yeah, listen, rate and review mega it helps us so much. And move love yourself and start to be love rather than need love, and we're gonna transform this place. We're gonna we're gonna make things better. Yeah, at least we'll have a little bit better of a human experience for we're not exactly sure why we're here. But here we are. And if we can help each other and help ourselves suffer a little less, then I say hell yeah to that and thank you David for such a thoughtful, lovely conversation. I really really dig you and I really have enjoyed this and the pleasure has been mine and anything that you take from this I feel like that's a gift And I'm so happy to give give it to you. So all the best.

David Ames  1:15:04  
That's awesome. And I might take you up on a year from now let's check in with this dude again.

Holly Laurent  1:15:08  
Okay, I would love it. This is my favorite shit to talk about. I can, I could go on and on and on and on and on. And maybe I'll be like starting my, my linguistic program by then yeah, I'll be writing a dissertation on the nature of reality as defined by language.

David Ames  1:15:30  
Final thoughts on the episode. My all time favorite interviews are with comedians. I've had. Karen Alia, from the deconversion therapy podcast. I've had Leon Lord who's a stand up comedian. And now Holly Laurent from Mega the podcast. These are always my favorite interviews because I think comedians have insight into human nature that is at least significantly better than the average pastor. What I think makes Holly in particular very good at satire and comedy, is the honesty that she brings to the table. Her story is gut wrenching, growing up traveling with her dad in evangelical circles, recognizing it as performance. Her seeing herself because she was a woman as threatening and bad. She talked about as a child, demons were real. And the trauma of that is evident, even today, but it's that realness. It's that honesty that makes her improv so powerful and so good. I think that's why mega the podcast is so ultimately successful. Although it's absolutely critique and satire. There's also heart and compassion and recognition in the characters. The first episode of the new mini series, The Rise and Fall of twin Hills has just dropped. I'm going to be checking that out shortly. But the the subject matter, the rise and fall of Mars Hill about Mark Driscoll is very target rich. So I expect that it's going to be absolutely amazing. And you should check it out. I want to thank Holly for being on the podcast for being rigorously self honest, for sharing with us her story and her comedy and her incredible mind. I love the way she said she does comedy at the height of her intelligence. We're going to talk about the human connection part in the secular Grace section of this podcast. But thank you so much, Holly, for being on and sharing your story. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is human connection. How could it not be? As I've said, Now, repeatedly, I'm a huge comedy fan. And it is so powerful to hear Holly talk about comedy and improv in particular is about that connection that improv is about listening, active listening, instead of just waiting for your turn to speak with a in her words, a posture of being willing to change. That's brilliant. Holly said, connection is The Spark. And she talks about anticipating and riding the waves of laughter and being willing to sit in the quiet time before that happens to get the better laugh. I just love everything about that conversation and her perspective there. What this podcast the graceful atheist podcast is about is human connection. So many things that we call spiritual, are just about human connection. When you think back on your church experience, what were the good things? Was it the sermons? Was it going to the building? Or was it the potluck? afterwards? The coffee breaks, going to IHOP with friends? Was it somebody who cared about you when you were sick, and they came to your house and brought you food? The entire point of secular grace of my brand of humanism is that it is human beings being good to one another. That is this spark, that is this thing that we are searching for. It's what we are referring to when we say connection in the transcendent sense. I don't mean to imply that it is mundane. But I do mean to be explicit that it is not transcendent. It is just people. And that's fantastic. You don't have to believe anything. You don't have to force yourself to accept unwarranted truths. You can just love people and be loved by them and experience that sense of transcendence, that sense of spark, and connection. Next week, Arline interviews Shifra that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Matt: Deconversion Anonymous

Agnosticism, Atheism, Deconstruction, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, Podcast, Purity Culture, Unequally yoked
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest bares his whole heart. “My story—at the moment—doesn’t end really well, but there’s hope for the future.”

This week’s guest is Matt. Matt grew up in a Methodist family and after partying through high school, Matt chose to attend a Christian college, serious about his faith.

As an adult, Matt did everything he could to be all things to all people—a good husband, a good leader, a father, a friend, a mentor… He tried for years, but superhuman expectations are put on Christian men. He couldn’t do it all. No one can. 

Matt tells his story with vulnerability and a whole lot of grace for himself and others. He bore heavy burdens: Cognitive dissonance, covert narcissism (in himself and others), codependency and spiritual abuse. Yet his story reveals his great optimism for the future.  

Recommendations

The Thinking Atheist
https://www.thethinkingatheist.com/

Divorcing Religion
https://www.divorcing-religion.com/

Leatherbound Terrorism by Chris Kratzer

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“I remember laying in bed as a kid [saying] ‘Satan, get away from me,’ and rebuking demons and evil spirits, kinda scared to death at that point.” 

“My story—at the moment—doesn’t end really well, but there’s hope for the future.”

“The more I began to prepare for bible study lessons and Sunday school lessons with the kids…the more questions I began to have, but I just ignored the questions because I was keeping everyone happy.”

“A megachurch…their position is, ‘Ten percent of gross [income] is just the start.’”

“Love-bombing is a pretty powerful tool.” 

“I think in many church settings, there are covert narcissists walking around all over the place.”

“The beginning of my unraveling was when I had the unfortunate opportunity to kick my friends out of the church…”

“‘Let’s get coffee,’ from people I don’t know very well means, ‘We want to get you back in line.’”

“When they don’t know what to say to you, they say nothing. They ignore you.”

“As much rejection as I felt from my Christian friends, twice the amount of acceptance from my Jewish or Agnostic or Atheist or Muslim [friends].”

Interact

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're in the middle of doubt and deconstruction, you do not have to do this alone. Please join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find that at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. My guest today is Matt. Matt was a all in Christian he was a part of a very high control church, where Matt began to see how the church was hurting people and including him being involved in hurting some of his own friends. The deconstruction began. Matt has a lot to say here. I love his term covert narcissists, he'll explain what that means in a second. You're talking about forced intimacy, fake authenticity, covert narcissism, people as projects or objects and purity culture. Here is Matt to tell his story.

Matt, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Matt  1:41  
Thanks, David. Glad to be here. I've really enjoyed the podcast. It's been therapeutic and healing for me over the past year.

David Ames  1:48  
I'm very glad to hear that man. It sounds like you have just a wild story to tell. fairly high control church. But as we always do, I want to begin with what was your faith tradition? Like when you were growing up?

Matt  2:01  
Yeah, thanks for thanks for asking. You know, like many of you, like many of your unlike many of your guests, you interview, I didn't have a fundamentalist or Pentecostal type, upbringing, I grew up in an in Georgia. In a Methodist family. There's four siblings, I'm the youngest by many years. And I would say my parents really didn't force their faith down our throat. And I say their faith, they were in a Methodist tradition and more casserole driven and social outlet for them. But they were faithful, and they were loyal to be there.

David Ames  2:42  
Yeah, for sure. Like, you know, there are some healthier versions of Christianity that are community based and people helping each other. And that sounds like maybe that was your experience growing up.

Matt  2:52  
Yeah, it was, it was it was a fun outlet for me. I was great. I know, I'll say that. Oh, my favorite. My, my, my parents really did not push their faith on me. My older brother, when he was in college, was pulled into a ministry called Maranatha ministries that I've no idea of is still around. And I think that's a would be labeled as a cult cult under today's terms. And I think it's a seventh grade, he's looking to a revival and that point with, I guess, speaking in tongues and all that was going on there and the emotional piece to it, I broke down in tears. And at that point, I accepted Christ as my Savior. You know, I think more of an emotional appeal and also wanting to please my older brother.

David Ames  3:38  
Sure. How old were you then?

Matt  3:41  
I was in seventh grade. So you know, he had me read my Bible and and

that was about the extent of it, but he took his faith really seriously almost too seriously actually approached my dad and questioned his salvation, because again, being Methodist, and my dad would have our dinner prayer. And that was about all that we, we saw in terms of the church at home. But then, you know, he pulled me aside one time I came back from Mexico on a family vacation, and I bought a Mayan Calendar. You know, one of the street art type pieces, and he had me smash it in the basement because it was full of demonic spirits. Wow. Yeah. And even had a candle making kit my bedroom had to throw away because that also could be seen as a seance I guess. And so I kind of have this dualistic component that our parents and their approach to their faith and my older brother, and I remember laying in bed as a kid. You know, Satan, you know, get away from me, you know, and yeah, just that we're looking demon evil spirits kind of scared to death really, at that point.

David Ames  4:53  
I can't imagine. Yeah, yeah. That didn't last long. I'd

Matt  4:57  
say by the time I reached high school now kind of back being me and enjoy life and girls and partying a little too much here and there but kind of moved away from my faith. And then I went to college, I went off to a smaller Christian school by the elliptical I could get into, quite frankly, okay. In Birmingham and kind of enter that space. And it was I'd say it's a Christian light school, couldn't dance or drink on campus, but we had a lot of fun. Hi. Most are fun was held off campus.

David Ames  5:31  
Yes, yeah, I understand

Matt  5:33  
in Christian colleges. And you know, from there, I kind of moved in past my childhood faith aspect I met who would become my wife in college and in was just totally captivated with her beautiful girl leader in school. And we both were in fraternities and sororities and just had really hit it off well. And it's funny, I think back now even going to her Southern Baptist Church. And comparing that to my Methodist Church, that Southern Baptist Church was so progressive compared to a Methodist Church only from a teaching perspective, but also from the music, which is almost laughable today, right?

David Ames  6:18  
Yeah, back back in the day, just having contemporary music was a big deal. Right, having a guitar and drums and things was

Matt  6:24  
absolutely, I mean, singing his eyes on the sparrow, and that was like, wow, that was so progressive to me back then. Yeah. Versus the Methodist liturgy, etc. But um, but we fell in love and started doing it all through college. And now Now we're starting to get in and didn't realize it didn't realize then what I've realized now just my Methodist, more liberal upbringing, Faith kind of light to being part of her almost fundamentalist type family in Alabama. And so I kind of shapeshifted myself to satisfy her to satisfy her family. Just a just to keep the girl happy. Right? Yeah. Which that really kind of takes me as we move through this into what my topics are today. And just to be transparent, as we go through this, that my story is at the moment doesn't end really well. But there's there's hope for the future. But I'd say four topics today as we go through this is that I was just characterized through a term often used today called cognitive dissonance, right. Covert narcissism, both as a covert narcissist, and receiving the other side of covert narcissism, codependency and then spiritual abuse, as what you're hearing my story as both a giver and a receiver. So kind of just moving through our story, I'll fast forward here in a minute to the to the more engaging part, that we were married and moving all over the South for my job and work. And but every time we moved to a new city, we had to find a new Baptist Church to join, it was just week one, that's what we would do, right. But it's funny just that the the unequally yoked type aspect of things that term is often used in Christian teaching. We were back from our honeymoon after the first week, we were attending a small Baptist Church in North Carolina, that I had no intention of joining, because it just wasn't a fit for us. And the, when the offering plate came around, you know, it went from me, and I passed it on to my wife, and she had written a check for $250 that she put in the offering plate, which was 10% of our gross income. Yeah. And has that plate left her hand, I reached across her and took the check out of the place, we had not discussed getting at all right. And I definitely did not have to enter the dollars of gross income to give away. Yeah. And so that kind of started our struggle, so to speak. Just with with various views on our faith and Christianity and stewardship.

David Ames  9:13  
It's fascinating to me, Matt, to hear you say that you were unequally yoked in that you were still a Christian, you were very much a Christian having gone to a Christian college and what have you. So what you're describing is an imbalance in fundamentalism or theological conservative, you know, on that scale, right. And so I think that's fascinating that even that you recognize was unequally yoked?

Matt  9:39  
Exactly but based on the standards today, right, and that's going to play itself itself out here in our conversation today in more detail. So we're we moved to Texas both had jobs and attending a large Baptist mega church in where we live and state of Texas. And I was just going through the motions at that point I really didn't enjoy the the Bible studies enjoyed the people a lot there at that church Yeah.

But after a couple years living where we live, I discovered that my wife had been having a work affair. And meanwhile, we're going to Sunday school and she's leading Bible Studies. And we discovered this had happened, and it was obviously devastating. And this is going to kind of begin my phase of codependency, where I was able to forgive her and move on past this primarily because I've just held the ideal of marriage up so high and just didn't want to lose that. And and a lot of that would come back to she would say, yes, she took ownership for it. But it also came back that I wasn't I wasn't leading the family. Well, her well, we didn't have kids at this point. Because she had had the spiritual, almost dogmatic stepfather who raised her that helped Bible studies every day and witnessed to people in malls, and that just wasn't me. Right at all. And she would tie that back to disappointment in my leadership in the, from a Christian perspective to her stepping out, well, so got passed through that neck. That point I began to really performed the Christian dance to keep my wife happy. And we begin leading Sunday School at this church and leading a kid's Sunday school, fifth grade, which was great, I could use my gift to communication and my creative talents and really take these kids from why we consider a boring Sunday school setting to more fun, more games. And it really brought us together as a couple. She was pleased, right that I was leading it this way. But I would say at this point, too, that this is where my cognitive dissonance. Although I didn't have that language back then. 20 plus years ago, were the more I began to prepare for Bible study lessons in Sunday school lessons with the kids reading the Old Testament and working in the New Testament, just the more questions that I began to have. Sure. But again, I just ignored the questions because I was keeping everyone happy.

David Ames  12:27  
And that's kind of the definition of cognitive dissonance. Yeah. So you're trying to hold one belief that maybe the your experience or your reality doesn't, doesn't hold up?

Matt  12:41  
Exactly. It's a term now that we hear weekly, right, where 20 plus years ago, it was just, you're crazy. Yeah. And so. So we had two of our kids there at that church and did all the dedication and Christian School etc, as they were younger, but then we decided that it was time for us to move on. She had a word from God that we needed to leave this church and find a new church, and I really still today don't know why. Okay, but we started attending a kind of a startup church. That was a non denominational Baptist Church. Back then, it was about 300 members. And I'll tell you, when I first attended, comparing this this nondenominational church to the Baptist Church, you know, I look around and everybody's wearing shorts and flip flops and drinking coffee. And you know, the typical hand raising in the worship in the music was incredible in the senior pastor was just dynamic man that could talk about leadership and parenting and being a better man better husband heavily focused on the husband's role, right. But it was a place that I've never heard these kind of messages before. I was like, wow, this is where I need to be. They really prided themselves on authenticity, transparency, I remember men going on stage and talking about their previous life as a homosexual. And now they were showing pictures of his wife and kids. And wow, people want to talk about porn addiction, and it was just refreshing. In a very shocking thing, compared compared to the way I was raised, but also our Baptist church home we have for the past 10 plus years. So I decided, our we need to be at this church here. This is my speed. And really, really dove in. Alright, and as we say this looking back now after 16 years, and I could say this place is a call. And you've mentioned the high control group at the start of the conversation. We'll talk about that more But absolutely. And when we say high control group or cold and we're speaking to people And nationally and all over the world, but sometimes we hear the word cult will think of, you know, David Koresh type, demeaning camp type event or it's a small sect of people. This is a mega church. Yeah, when I left this church, it had 16,000 members. And people are walking around in their cult clothing, I mean in their cult roles and talking about very influential people in this large city where I live of private equity. And I met Chuck Norris, when I first attended, he was a member there, kept Chuck Norris here. And so I was just very pulled into that of people that talk like me and act like me and stuff to some degree. And I just really, really wanted to be part of this,

David Ames  15:54  
can I jump in really quick and just respond to just two things. One, I very consciously use the term high control group, it's fine for you to say calls. But I feel like that brings so much baggage that people have some image in their head of what that is. And I think you've just eloquently described that right? People in robes, what have you. The Hari Krishna is in airports, that kind of thing. But that, that the point is that any group of any kind can be a high control group, and can be very damaging to people. And I thought it was fascinating that you started by describing a fairly positive picture of, of the churches. And I understand you're, you're describing hindsight, where we know where you were at the time. But that is how high control groups work. Right? They, they say they're authentic, they say that they're there for you. And as we know, there's more to the story, and they pull you in, and and then the demands begin to build up.

Matt  16:50  
And that stories come in apps. And as I say, the suit, and I know some of this is negative and critical. But I also want to point out that with any with any church, remember, there's some amazing people there. Yeah, and with my leadership roles at the church that we'll talk about here in a minute, I mean, they, they taught me a lot about about leading, and speaking in. And engaging people it was there's a lot of good that came from that. And, and one thing about the church too, is just the the amount of programs that they had to help people in their situation of life in their Christian walk. I mean, the marriage courses, the parenting courses, in addiction recovery type programs. I mean, it was a very well financed, you can imagine church that had lots of programs out there to help people and they've done a lot of good for people. Yeah. What I would also say is, we're gonna go into this, the closer you get to the center core, the more the high control unveils itself, in the complete control.

So it's a biblical church, we had to be to be a member, you had to sign a membership form every year, basically saying that the Bible is true from start to finish, right? inerrancy, you had to be part of a small group, which is also called a community group. You had to serve, you had to serve somewhere, whether it's handing out bulletins, or parking ministry or getting more involved as I did, and marriage and parenting ministries and recovery ministries, but you had to have a job somewhere with that. Right. And, you know, for a while, that was great. Now, the interesting part here, we came off this Baptist Church and I was, you know, trying to grow in my faith the best that I could, and that they pulled us in quickly and made my wife and I community group leaders. So we were assigned a group of four couples. And our job was it's kind of an arranged marriage, we didn't know them, they were brought to us and said Here Here, a group you're going to live the next year with, right? Wow. And I've got some great friendships that came out of that. We've led multiple groups over the years. And as I'll share in a minute to also use that platform to really spiritual abuse people. And I'll describe that here in a minute. It's a term I didn't know that even existed up until two years ago. But we really do community are and and living life with these people is different as we were, I was expecting the group to be I don't know executives and private equity people and guys to kind of run in the business were like I do and instead I had two musicians and a guy that was unemployed. A couple, okay, yeah, very different, but also love the fact that I was able to learn more about people that you know, I just have a different, different pace of life than I do. And, again, some really good friendships came out of that. That with community group, we let that for a while. And that was interesting. We had, we had some curriculum we had to go through, almost like authenticity was forced. And so the guys get together once a week, the girls would get together once a week, and then we'd meet as a couple, maybe twice a month, and just the pressure to disclose. You know, I masturbated this week, right? Or I watch pornography or, man, I got angry with my wife and I need help with this. And there's lots of value in that being known and have other people in your life, but it was an area of forced confessions, that is

David Ames  20:46  
the difference between being really open with a best friend who you trust implicitly versus the artificial forcing or pushing you to reveal things about yourself that you would rather have private to people who are not yet your friends, is that dangerous part?

Matt  21:03  
Yeah, there definitely was groupthink going on there. I mean, I felt it, I had pressured to, if I didn't really have anything I wanted to share. But if I wasn't sharing or mind sharing wasn't as juicy as the guy next to me that shared I just the pressure of Want to share something, yeah, to be accepted by the group.

David Ames  21:22  
So again, you know, it begins with good intentions and can go off the rails really quickly.

Matt  21:28  
And we took it a step further. My wife and I were pretty strong personalities, and I mean sales for a living. So I can use that skill set to kind of hate to coerce people. But one area that we would drive home is we would the church heavily influenced us to as leaders of the group to share finances? Twice a year?

David Ames  21:55  
Wow. Really.

Matt  21:58  
Every doubt down to the, to the penny of how much money we made, where our money went from an expense perspective. Do we have any debt? But also lots of pressure on did you give to the church, right. And even though this place here, again, a mega church, their position is 10% of gross, it's just the start.

David Ames  22:25  
That's the opening ante. Yeah.

Matt  22:27  
And I really struggle with that. Going back to the tithing story that I said, we were first married, right, that was tough, but at the same time to was leading the group and enjoyed that that authority position. Yeah, that moves us into pre married ministry, right. And then we moved in, we did that for years kind of counseling couples, in a group setting, to marriage recovery for those marriages that were in trouble. And that led to us being on stage frequently, videos being made about our story and using my wife's, you know, his previous affair as the platform for recovery. Right. And that was an interview. In one point, I just, I was so uncomfortable getting on stage in front of probably, I don't know, 1000 people at a time and sharing our story. But I'll tell you one thing I've learned love bombing is a pretty powerful tool. Yeah. And when you have done a good job presenting or serving in a ministry, and the church comes around you and pulls you on stage and tells me how great you are. And they tell you all the time we love you guys are incredible. You could get me to jump through a ring of fire, right? My personality if you just love me enough

but what I discovered and all that but myself and a new term that I now had language for that I didn't back then is a term called covert narcissism. And, you know, we often hear the term narcissist and that goes with grandiose so to speak, right. But now I'm looking back, I would say without a doubt I was or had I had become a covert narcissist. And what I mean by that is that I was able to control people in getting what's called narcissistic supply, because as I'm controlling them and helping them in their marriage and calling out men directly about their issues, what have you and couples, you know, correcting them? They're thanking me while I'm doing that. Right, right. Yeah. And then leadership, the multi hierarchical levels of leadership, they would praise you for that and I just found man, I would come home from leading these groups is so full of energy. And we'd say the term pride right back in the church days. Yeah. But I loved it. And my wife loved it, because I was white. And just looking back on that now, it was like, Oh, goodness. And now just evaluating other other aspects. I think in many church settings, there's covert narcissist walking around all over the place. Oh, yes.

David Ames  25:35  
Or not covered? Yes.

Matt  25:39  
Over, it's easy to find, right. It's the one that's loving Yeah. Meanwhile, getting their supplies by controlling you.

David Ames  25:48  
Absolutely. I think that that is extremely common. And to be somewhat fair to Christianity that's maybe common among human beings, right? It's just that it can be a breeding ground for that, especially in the very intimate settings of a small group, where the small group leaders is granted power. And people like power, they like to be the center of attention. And then that begins to feed into maybe latent covert narcissism that can grow into something that can be dangerous.

Matt  26:20  
Yep, absolutely. And so, you know, I think one observation with that, in hindsight, and again, I will say that part of our service and leadership, we did watch people turn their marriage around, right? We did watch them, find better ways to parent their kids. And I'll talk about that here in just a minute. It was takes on both sides that were made on that area. Yeah. But I will say, though, that here's what I found in my heart is that in these groups that were leading, I made people project and an object. Yeah, right. And so our job was to go in and help people recognize their fault, what they're bringing to the marriage, the problems that they're bringing to the parenting, the problems, etc. And as long as they agreed and made changes, then we were great, we'd be BFFs, right, at least until the group ended. But if you wouldn't change, or couldn't change, regardless of your family of origin, regardless of what you went through, and trauma in your past, whatever things you're whatever baggage you're bringing into your relationship that just made you an object and dismissed you. Okay, move on. Next one next in line, please write in to some degrees of total talk today to that happened to me. And so a lot of what I what I were talking through what I dished out, I had put right back on me, as we'll go through this message to the story today.

David Ames  27:59  
Also very common just to you've been the giver, so to speak, even though you're getting things back and return. And the minute that you need something that we're you're in a position of vulnerability, you experienced the other side of that and can have abuse take place.

Matt  28:17  
Absolutely. And, you know, I look at this now. And this goes back to the covert narcissism aspect is that we sacrificed 1000s of hours of time with our kids, when they really needed us to be leading in these ministries. Of course, we weren't paid, right? We're volunteer leaders, but I literally would land from a business trip, and would go straight from the airport, straight to my leadership meetings, marriage ministries, etc. And I'll come rolling in at 10 o'clock at night after that. We had couples over all the time that needed help. So we pushed the kids aside in years where they really, really needed us and we'll get into that, okay, in order to serve in this ministry in this church. So with that, you know, we adopted a curriculum called Growing kids God's way. Okay. With older curriculum, very fundamentalist, well known and older circles. And we use that in our parenting for our kids, as well as you know, coached up other couples, whether part of the church or not, you know, we love helping people all the time. Yeah. And lots of regrets around that. I'm not sure if you're familiar with that, that curriculum at all,

David Ames  29:45  
not directly, but I can imagine.

Matt  29:48  
It's, again, high control, right? Yeah. Lots of corporal punishment. First time obedience was the goal. And there's some good that came out of that also, but but If your child will not obey on first command, and they get spanked, okay, and I remember looking at my wife going and we're beating the crap out of our kids. Yeah, how awful. He has all been in love, right? Control that not out of anger. So are you disobeyed? Now you need to get a spanking. I'll be in your room and two minutes, you know, the spanking, and I love you. And, and there's a part that maybe there's a time for correction like that. But the frequency of what you're delivering does really have me turned up inside the other reality too. I was I was too afraid to challenge my spouse. Because it was working to some degree. They were, you know, Chip shaped little kids that stood in line and Yes, sir. And yes, ma'am. And they followed orders after a while, I would have to

David Ames  30:51  
seriously? Yeah, wow. Okay.

Matt  30:56  
And so kind of moving through this kind of where what was happening here is that I'm in small group, I'm leading a small group, okay, we're doing these various ministries, and taking it all this, this content driven towards men as leaders of the household, right, in that role, and I soak it all up, right. I've got to read every book that I could read, it's funny, I was cleaning out my inbox or cleaning up some old files on my computer of the weekend. And I found a an e book, written by Mark Driscoll called pastor dad. Interesting. I consumed all the Driskel I could get in the podcast and in everything else, and and he just read through it just skimming through, it just drove home that your family's spiritual development. And your kids future is all on you, as the biblical Christian leader of the household, right. And I took that seriously. And I would surround myself with older dads that were part of the church, other leaders and we just kind of soak in from them what they would do, I would go to Dad's class, not only as a leader, but also as a recipient of participant. And they put these older dads on stage. And we talked about how they discipled their kids and how they went on prayer walks and take off for weekends and fast and pray with their kids. And I'm just going oh, my gosh, I suck.

And I often look at it, there's I mean, there's there's two sides of the coin. I mean, I would I would judge other dads that weren't doing things as well as me. Right? To try to get them in line. And meanwhile, I'm looking at these other guys going, I don't measure up. And it was exhausting. The cycle there. And, and then, you know, trying to do devotions with the kids. When they're younger, it was great. They they get in line and do it, do it please us, of course doing devotional and you got a 16 year old then 14 year old 12 year old. The audience is not quite as receptive as they were eight, six and four. Yes. But that's what Christian dads did.

And that, that played itself out anything from just how we control the kids, as teenagers. With social media, things like Snapchat as they enter the scene and Instagram, a new back then newer type of scary pieces to it. But that was outside of our biblical mission statement. As a family, we'd written up a mission statement about what our faith was going to look like. And we would proudly share it with other people in our church and small groups, and they'd be overwhelmed. Again, they're looking at us go when you guys got it all figured out. And we're so prideful that we've got it all figured out at this point. Yeah. All right. And I'll talk about that here in more just a minute. But, you know, I mentioned the term spiritual abuse earlier. And thanks to a therapist that we've been seeing the past year that focuses on that I now didn't know that there was even such a thing. But part of my unraveling begin unraveling was when I had the unfortunate opportunity to kick my friends out of the church through a process called Matthew 18. Okay, wow. Right, which is basically you go to a believer, you confront them. If he or she doesn't change and you bring other people to confront them on their son. If they don't change them. Then you basically say you're out of here. Tonight, he said one of my very best friends, a couple that we were in small group with an amazing man. But he lost his wife in a horrific sledding accident. While in Colorado right in front of our kids, and the church did a beautiful thing of coming around that family. And it's really helping him with two twin daughters and an older son and just doing what the church does well, right loving people in time of need. But then once the initial shock goes over, you know, maybe a year passes, nothing will ever you can never get over that, right. But what's the initial shock of my wife's no longer here? People went back to their lives as normal. And my friend, being a 45 year old man, maybe 18 months after his wife passed and began to reenter the dating world. Right. And in one small group together, we're sharing everything meeting weekly. And then he started to date his high school sweetheart. Beautiful girl, and but she was not a believer, going back to the unequally yoked. And he had plans to move to her state after they dated for a year and move in together then pursue marriage. Right? Well, of course, that's a no no. Right? Not only does a believer not marry an unbeliever, but cohabitation with kids. I mean, what else can you go wrong, right? So we went to the process of confronting him. And he's a strong man, much stronger, much stronger than I ever could have been at that point in time, right? emotionally strong. And he basically said, I hear you guys. But no, a lover, man, we're gonna make a family out of this, right. And so the church came to me as the small group leader and said, We need to form Matthew 18 on him, and D member him. Which basically required a letter being written by a staff member, and then three people have to sign it. And I was one of those. And I kind of pushed back saying, Gosh, I can't do this. This is my best run. Yeah, no, no, you have to map like, I'm not going to do it. You have to.

And I did, at a fresher. And I remember that phone call that I received from him.

Where he was just like, you know, man, I love you. I've always felt accepted by you. Until now. And I've never felt judged in my life, as I'm feeling right now. Yeah. And I'll keep the story short, I did it to another guy that was having marriage problems. And the other letter signed by me and the same kind of reaction. And since then, kind of fast forwarding a little bit, I did go back to both those guys and seek their forgiveness. They were gracious and we're friends today. They're no longer part of the church.

David Ames  38:11  
Right, right. Right.

Matt  38:13  
In this church was on record for doing the same thing to people that were in the homicide, homosexual lifestyle that couldn't, that wouldn't repent from that. Lots of publicity around that. But it was just a very common practice at that point in time. Okay. Matter of fact, the senior pastor, the guy that was so dynamic that really drew me in. I was in a leadership meeting with him and he was talking about performing Matthew 18 on teenagers. Right, that would not up hold it up. I kind of said, under my breath. That's the craziest thing I've ever heard in my life. Yeah. Right. So I begin to really start to look at things differently. But I was stuck. Right. I was stuck. Not only afraid of my wife you know, hating me, right? Yeah. I was afraid of, of losing my status. I mean, I lead in five ministries, right or sometimes three at a time. And me speaking up and starting to say I'm having struggles with what I'm reading in the Bible having struggles with this, but I've seen this control. I spoke up about that then I would be maybe go through the same process of

David Ames  39:34  
it exactly.

Matt  39:43  
Well, we're our story really begins to turn this is not this is kind of moves us outside of that church we've been talking about. That my my spouse now of then of 24 years I've always had a dream of being a biblical counselor. And I really never knew what that meant. But basically it is you use Scripture to counsel people. And anything that secular in terms of psychology or therapy is not from God, this can't be trusted. Okay, back to the inerrancy piece to it. So she came to me and asked if I would support her if she enrolled in a program called masters University led by guy named John MacArthur at a California. Wow. I'm not sure if you're familiar with him. Yes. Okay. And I, being the codependent loving spouse that I was, absolutely, you know, I'll be glad to help fill the roles with kids and do things. And of course, we had money to do it. So I had no idea what I was agreeing to not that she needed for me to bless this, right. But we also were coming from a patriarchal complementarianism type, belief system. Kind of a side note on that, that drove me crazy as a husband. Yeah, because she's, she's a smart, competent woman. I mean, I mean, she can accomplish 10 times as much as I can. And again, in day, right? In the fact that she was coming to me asking me if she could do this, or if you know, one of our kids is going to have a friend come over after school and it kept going on. I'm like, you know, you, you don't need to ask

Unknown Speaker  41:37  
me to stuff. Right?

Matt  41:38  
I'm totally good with whatever's going on. I'm happy.

David Ames  41:41  
Now, I think that's important, too, right? It's not just the women who suffer and complementarianism but But men as well, like, not only there are maybe more introverted people than yourself, who wouldn't want to be thrust into a leadership position and the decision maker on all things, but also people who like yourself, you know, recognize your wife's ability to, to make her own decisions and our resistance to being the gatekeeper for her. So complementarianism just hurts. Everyone involved. The two spouses, the children, everyone who's involved with it. Yep.

Matt  42:17  
Absolutely. So she enrolled in a program and she was excited, and I was happy for while we continuously was you can you can do this all day long. Just don't make me your first patient, or first. Yeah, counsel Lee. And she laughed about that, and that lasted for about six months. Right. And what this program through this church, the Margaret MacArthur's program, set as a biblical standard for families in manhood in what is to be a wife and a husband is one of only supernatural superheroes can ever accomplish this. Yeah. And suddenly, I'm doing everything I can within managing my work and loving on the kids and being a good husband. I couldn't, nothing would add up. Now, I will say that as we were talking through this, I was also living a dualistic lifestyle, meaning that I was this church leader. But then from my work life, I had lots of great friends there. Right and have worked with for dozens of years. And they weren't all Christians, right? Jewish and atheist, and all types of religions are non religious, right? And we'd go on work trips together as a team and have a blast together and party and take clients out for entertainment. Again, not I say entertainment restaurants and

David Ames  43:56  
thank you for the clarification, though.

Matt  44:00  
But then I would come home and I would have I'd be would be this, the, the, the, the super conservative Christian dad, having a feat in both worlds, so to speak, right. And all of a sudden, everything we were doing, I couldn't measure up and part of it was I was living my life, even at home at times. But also in leadership and the standards that are set the leadership, this kind of where things begin to unravel. Okay. I mean, we'd set up this perfect family image, right? We have at this point, 16 year old 14 year old 12 year old kids and moving into the teen years. What's going to be what's going to come from that more of that story. But then as I began to push back against the control that was being put upon me from my spouse, just in terms of just the criticism Me Now she started to use the church as I began to push back against that control to get me back in line, okay to the indirect with me but but then use the church on the backside to come around and confront me whether I was having a few drinks at home, or we watched the show that had the F word on it, or was already my Bible enough until I was pulled into leadership conversations, more so than I could care to remember. challenging me and holding my leadership standard as the gold bar and how I was not fulfilling my obligation there.

David Ames  45:43  
Understood? Yeah, like, again, I think I want to be careful here that, you know, the people who are most often the experiences of abuse are not in leadership. But people who are in leadership also experienced that, because of what you've just described, the standard is inhuman, it is not possible. And then, while you're simultaneously asked to be open and authentic, you're also asked to live up to a standard that's not attainable. And that dichotomy can't live together at the same time. And it can only end in tears. Lots of

Matt  46:19  
tears coming, right? Yeah. So all of a sudden, my game had changed from the standard perspective, I began to push back against it, as I said, and meanwhile, she's growing more and more becoming more Christ, like, hurting from this, this one area of teaching through MacArthur's University. Right. That trickle this way down to our kids. Okay. And at this point, our oldest daughter is 16 years old. Trying to find her way, you know, wanting acceptance, friendship, right. Boyfriends, things that

David Ames  46:54  
every normal things. Yeah, yeah.

Matt  46:58  
But our standard was so high, really, kind of pulling back in purity culture, right from the 90s. And into what we were doing with our kids and requiring the the start line shot you're showing too many boobs? Yeah, yeah. Give us your phone and make sure not only inappropriate apps, marriages for their dating for marriage. Right. And you're really driving that standard home?

David Ames  47:31  
Yeah. Wow. And 16 that, yeah, it's intense. Yeah.

Matt  47:35  
And, you know, our kids are compliant little sheep anymore. They're independent thinking. Hormone raging. Acceptance, needing teenagers, right? Yeah. So we're always had two choices, you can either get in line and just put our head in the sand and suck it up or go around our authority. Right and find her way. And that's what she did. She had it she was living a dualistic lifestyle. You're walking out wearing the clothing appropriate. And then the trunk of her car was the leather miniskirt and the halter top

David Ames  48:17  
story is all this type of math Yeah.

Matt  48:25  
But obviously, with with controlling parents, she got caught frequently and church members reporting to us Hey, I saw your daughter out at the seven so ice cream shop and she got on a skirt that was too short in the top that was too revealing, right and confronting her and then the grounding right? And then give us your phone as part of the grounding. Look at your phone and their Snapchat on your phone. We can't have snap texts that Snapchats from Satan. And now you're grounded even further. Right and, and really, really putting the hammer on this kid. And she's an amazing girl. She lives in Hawaii today as a 20 year old but she's an amazing girl, but just trying to live her life. And that with that though this dualistic lifestyle she wound up becoming being raped while we were out of the country and grandma, we came in the house and that didn't reveal itself to two years later, when she was really in trouble for attending a party while we were out of town. Again, I did the same thing when I was 1617 years old

but once we she knew she was in big trouble for the party. She just decided to come forward and share with the two of us all that she had been doing this this other person that she was in shared with us about relationships with other boys Sex and the partying and hanging out with them. In college kids, right. I mean, we were going back to the Christmas vacation. You know, I woke up with my head stapled to the carpet. I couldn't be any more surprised, right? Yeah, same thing. I just sat back on Who is this kid? I was shocked. Yeah. And that really threw us into a spiral as a couple. And as a family. She needed help. And we wouldn't let her get help. Because back to the biblical counseling, or therapy, the secular right, and all we need some God's word. And I, I was passive. David, at this point, I was too scared to confront my wife. And say bullcrap, and he's not. And, again, then we throw into this incredible level of grounding and punishment and restrictions, and our friends are slipping away, because you can't contact them. My wife is under business left and right, and just controlling and critical. And that resulted in a suicide attempt. Now, okay. She's fine. With your 70. So at that point, the church being the church came around us, and now with great intentions to help. But we really got some bad advice. Yeah, it was very consistent on the therapy is not needed to, she needs to go to a Christian woman's home, away from where we love, right, and be with a mentor to live there for a couple months. And that's when I finally had enough. And I just said, this is no no more. Yeah, she needs to leave where we are, she needs help. Real therapy, their therapeutic help. You need to get away from her family, not as a rejection she needs to She needs time from us to heal. And she's going to go to a secular therapy program that specializes in adolescents. Right. And at that point, the tables began to turn. And she went and spent 10 months there and came out a different person. Because she was away from us. And the interesting, interesting thing when we would go do visitations and partisan is a great program because we were re parented right? On how to give our kids more freedom and let them fail and how to love them through the process. Right? And which completely opposite of what we had been teaching into the talk, which was complete control, obedience to Christ. Right, right. But the interesting observation over many, many months or weekends of going there, to visit her in for the RE parenting training. One observation I had is that every family that I met, was either evangelical or some version of high control, religious organization, every one of their kids were there to get for rebellion and things that were harmful to them as teenagers. I hate to say as a result of their parents, I can't say that but the one consistent theme was they all came from a very similar type of high control background. Yeah. So as we progress through this now, kind of moving into some hard part's, it's a tough time, right? At this point, I'm fed up. And now I'm really beginning to speak out scared to death, right to lose my position to lose my marriage to be rejected and community and I. And at one point, I this was wrong, I read some of my wife's writings that she had written in a journal that was completely the wrong thing to do. But as I read through it, it was a book that was about me journaling my sins and how I'm not adding up things that just that were very hurtful to me. And it's just coming out of a really tough four years and I looked at my wife at that time and I said, I'm sorry I read this for many reasons. I'm sorry what I saw in this and I'm sorry for how you feel about me but after I'm done being married to you at this point, okay. And we had left that day to go to a wedding in Tennessee and didn't say a word to each other in free to say I was done being married to her was just completely out of left field. But then that night, she flipped not in a good way, but she became easier to engage with. And we would sit in the pool and we got back and have some kiddos and watch shows that said the F word on it and, you know, be very playful in our sex life, nothing out of balance everything within your marriage, right? You're having fun. And I look back at that time and said, I've found the woman I've always wanted, where I can be accepted. And I could share where I struggled and share real things without fear of everybody else finding out about it. And I was so happy for about seven months, okay. And she apparently was really unhappy, because I was going against everything she was taught and she was doing that to please me, which is not right. But about seven months after that, she flipped back into her biblical counseling program, I asked her to leave that after her childhood attempted suicide. She moved back into some more aggressive programs in the church. And that pendulum swing really hard to the right. Okay, so it was a little bit too far to the left for what she was comfortable with. And I can respect that. It's weighing equally if not further, hard to the right, in terms of full blown indoctrination. Control, the inerrancy and being more Christ like

David Ames  56:27  
doubling down tripling down yelling,

Matt  56:30  
right. Endorse recognizing and conversations about as we pull in things like purity culture. When we're College. We were a great couple. Right? And we did like many college teenager college kids, did we actually have sex? Pre marriage? Yeah. Mutual right. He was both of us. And we share repeatedly It was a fun part of our relationship. And you know, then after she, you know, many years still blaming me for taking your virginity. Right. Don't take that into her recovery ministries and and just now recognize, I didn't know what purity culture was until a year ago, two years ago. Yeah. And just seeing that looking back over our marriage, just the shame, the guilt fear that that she had had, we could have, we could go to the beach and have a great time and you know, act like married adults that were in love and have sex in the pool chairs at nighttime when nobody's out there right? are fun and playful. Right? Then the next day followed with guilt, right? In shame and it's moved back in and it just really had us on a cycle for many years of just what's appropriate and you know, masturbation in the church was a complete nono and I've always been very appropriate for your podcast you're but free sexually as far as who I am in my body. And sir, if I travel and have a desire, I'll would masturbate. Meanwhile, thinking of my wife during this process, right, but that was a complete nono, I was actually called in front of church leadership for that. Yeah. And the verses they use to back up that position were pretty pathetic. I remember they tell you, you can't you can't masturbate like, well, I'm having gone for five days. I can't. I can't What what? Were you just gonna lead to sin? And like, what if I think about my wife while I'm doing that? We don't have an answer for I just need to be done. I got us off track. Sorry.

David Ames  58:42  
Well, I just say like, in general, the purity culture that you're describing is damaging because, again, it takes away our humanity. Our healthy sexuality is a part of being human being everything from masturbation to having fun sex with your spouse, your partner, and if there should be some external source of guilt for any of that. That is, it's just, it's ridiculous. It's damaging, it's hurtful. It hurts with the kids when they're growing up during a time of puberty and discovering who they are as a sexual being. It hurts that it but it's amazing to me still that full grown adults, married adults still feel the impacts of purity culture, and you know, it's just so utterly damaging.

Matt  59:28  
The hard part for me is I never I was not there was no purity culture being taught in my home growing up. Matter of fact, my dad was proud of me for having a condom in my wallet. That succeed although I had no plans to use it or knowledge to come into my wallet. Right. Right. Right. So but that piece of that those in marrying a person that that was raised in that just now looking back going wow, I feel terrible for it's stropped, a lot of joy and pleasure. And again, the cognitive cognitive dissonance on her and it just it was it was hard

so then, as she's back in this again, and things really started to turn south, but I getting really become fed up with not only the church control me doing the dance constantly, constantly beating myself up for not being good enough, then COVID hit. Okay. You know, everybody, there's plenty stories out there, we're COVID changed everything and I was thrilled meaning I don't have to go to church anymore. Yeah, you know, go for an hour and a half service and there's no more going to leadership. That was great for me, but I, it's my marriage is falling apart. I went to a therapist for help. And I went to the narrative therapist saying there's either one or two outcomes and I need help with. I'm either a narcissist or I'm codependent. And I don't know which one I am. Right. And I use the term covert narcissist before and I think that was really true in terms of my leadership with other people. And what I was getting from that. The bottom line when it came to a marriage, I was flat out codependent. Always working to keep my spouse happy, right and walking on eggshells constantly in the standard and ever been good enough. And so I worked really hard in books and therapy, and outside teachings and really gained grant gained ground on like codependency which is really hard when you're in a codependent relationship for 29 years, and you break free of it. And the game rules change, right? It's hard on the other spouse to Sure, he's used to the control aspect of things. But I really became fed up with the church because they again, in small groups kept really getting into wire marriage was falling apart, it had to be my fault. I remember going into a meeting with about 12 people where I was the center of the meeting. And I just arrived from the business trip, and I'm stopped by the house to get ready for this meeting. And I took my blood pressure.

Unknown Speaker  1:02:29  
And it was to 20 over 190 Oh, wow. Wow. And I'm a

Matt  1:02:35  
relatively fit guy. But I began now I know the Body Keeps the Score. Right? Yeah, didn't have any language around this. I was a tough it out. I'm going to get it done kind of guy. But that's the level of anxiety what I was headed into, again for another meeting, this time about my marriage and family. Yeah. Right. But at that meeting, I just basically let them have it. And saw my therapist who was very familiar with his church. He's a former pastor. That's no longer. I think he's deconstructed. I don't know that for sure. But he helped me say, here's how you leave this church. You go into a meeting, you tell him you guys have been awesome. You've helped me grow a lot in my life. Thank you for all you've done, but I'm no longer going to be a member of the church. He's like, that's all you say. Yeah. And that was great advice. So I go into a meeting. That's exactly what I say. And then that's not what I did. A question What's why and what do you believe? And, you know, I again, I didn't have a language back then. And I've learned so much, two years later, but one thing that I had language for was a couple things. I said, we treat human beings like objects and projects. That's a real people. And then secondly, you're telling me that every single person walking to the synagogue, this coming Saturday, a mile from our house is going to hell? I can't support that anymore. Yeah. Right. And so the question then came in well, so you don't believe in the inerrancy of Scripture like I don't, I'm sorry. Adam and Eve is an allegory. Job's a story. Noah's Ark never happened, right. Mark was written before Matthew and all these kinds of things are going through and I just can't see it. And then the question that came from my wife was, well, how are you going to make moral decisions going forward? And I looked at him and said, I'm pretty sure I'm not gonna go rate kill and destroy and stealing. I think I can make these choices on my own. So at that point, I was out, and I received a letter from the church you know, denouncing My membership wasn't the Matthew 18 letter we'd given other people, but it was you're no longer a member. You're an obligor expecting us to come alongside you and help you, right to guide you to shepherd you so to speak. Right, okay. But things were a mess in my home, right. And I've finally started to do some podcasting. And I heard this term called spiritual abuse. And I began to research it diligently on YouTube and various podcasts. And this was two years ago, the term was really, I think, starting to gain traction, then I found this therapist is PhD relative, that she specializes in spiritual abuse.

David Ames  1:05:42  
Oh, great. Okay.

Matt  1:05:45  
So I've sought her out. And turns out, I'm not the only person from my previous church that is a client of hers. Yeah. But really helped me understand what I went through what my body was experiencing the panic attacks and services, the blood pressure, so to speak, that I was not the broken one, okay. When your spouse tells you, you're going to help, it's pretty hard to hear when your spouse tells the family that if you love God and His people, you want to be in church every Sunday, no excuses, get your butt up, go to church. In so many things of that area is way beyond just that, right? It just developing language around that, like, what was I part of, and what happened. And I came home with that day, that day, and I looked at my spouse and said, whatever's happened in the past, whatever has been done to me in the past, I hate to like the victim, but it's never gonna happen again. I'm not going to let it happen. I'm not going to let you share. I'm not going to share anything with you. Because anything I share with you could share with 55 other people, right? There's no secrecy. There's no privacy, and you will never talk to me like that, again.

David Ames  1:07:02  
It's a breach of trust, right? If you're speaking privately to your partner, your life partner, and they tell 55 other people that that's definitely a breach of trust.

Matt  1:07:14  
Absolutely. And, you know, we she was big into boundaries. And I said, I understand I respect the heck out of boundaries, right? Boundaries are for you, not for me, right. But I'm like, I can't set boundaries with you, other than not share anything with you. Because it's my only boundary I can set. I don't want my life being shared with everyone else to get me back in line. Yeah. And the sad part of the story from that is that two months later, we decided to separate. It was we were, I was angry. She was devastated. I don't want to defame her or talk down about her too much. But we decided to proceed divorce. And that's been going on for about 18 months in, you know, kind of fast forwarding that it's been a it's been a freeing cycle, but a very, very difficult cycle. Of course, when you lead marriage ministry doing everything right, then you decide that my marriage is so toxic. As soon as I decided to not be in line with everybody else that we can handle it. And to leave a megachurch, we are so well known. Number one, that rejection in itself is is torture. to deconstruct your faith, if not lose your faith to lose that level of quote, unquote friendships. It's hard and you still on top of that, a marriage falling apart. You really kind of find out who you are as a person at that level of depression and isolation.

David Ames  1:08:57  
You also find out who your real friends are. The real friends will be there for you anyway and and everyone else wasn't

Matt  1:09:05  
you know, it's it's so true. A few guys have hung in there with me they love me regardless. And they're also going through their own version of deconstruction. They're not quite there yet where I am but they are going through that process. They if they've stayed with me the whole time. The vast majority of people turn their back on me i It's really hard now where I live in my city. I'm separated, we're you know, close to divorce, but I'm in an apartment and I'm not too far from where my church was because I'm close to the kids location wise and I'd go to restaurants and look around everywhere I go. I see people and people that I knew from the church, right and you know, your typical pat on the backs kind of piece to it, but I was bumped into a staff member probably about six weeks ago. And we served together for 15 years in marriage ministry. And he was one of my love bombers came up to me and gave me a hug and said, Man, I love you. And I'm serve what your family is going through. And I said,

David Ames  1:10:08  
sorry to laugh. I've had exactly that happen. I know exactly what you're experiencing. Yeah,

Matt  1:10:14  
I was like you really love me. I said, I've heard a word from you and 17 months, right? As I knew, and I spoke, I said, we need help, I need help. And I have your word back from you. Since I didn't remember. I was gone. So we had coffee, two weeks later. And I shared with him exactly that you say you love me. And you've told me 1000 times over the past 15 years, how much you love me and respect me that as soon as I'm not agreeing with your position on things. You turn her back on me like that. And not just you. I said it was everybody else. So beef, not just with us to the whole organization. And we kind of left it at that it was fine meeting and but I finally had a chance there. And you know, for the most part, I would occasionally get the phone call. Let's get coffee, which is triggering, by the way.

David Ames  1:11:08  
Sure.

Matt  1:11:11  
Let's get coffee from people that I don't know very well, so we can get you back in line. Yeah. Even family members from my wife's side would call once they realized that I was not going to agree with them on their position around scripture, they never hear from them again. And they don't know what to say to you. They say nothing. They ignore Yeah.

But fast forward. I've been gentle with my kids who are now 2018 and 16. My oldest two had that tragedy in her life, she decided to skip college and move to Hawaii. And she's doing fantastic. News. Yeah, live in her life. Right? Not sure where she stands on her faith, other two kids are, are really doing well. But what's happened in the past 18 months now as I've shared my journey with my kids, I've had more real conversations with my teenagers about culture, drinking sex, things, they're struggling with the some of my friends, both female and male are just shocked to hear what my kids share with me about where they're struggling in life, and they can't share that at home with their mom had a fear.

And so, today, I'm

on the fence. agnostic. Atheist don't know where I'm straddling, I'd say there's probably more weight on the atheist foot than agnostic foot. But still becoming comfortable with that. That terminology.

David Ames  1:12:54  
And there's no time pressure, Matt, you get to you get to figure it out. There's nobody watching you asking you what do you believe? What do you believe? What do you believe? Right? Wherever you land is up to you. And you get to take as much time as you need to figure that out.

Matt  1:13:08  
Being in Texas, I would say that this is no shock here. I thought this the word atheist is also aligned with Satanist. Sure,

David Ames  1:13:17  
yeah. Yeah.

Matt  1:13:21  
People really don't know what to do with that. It's I'm real careful with my I went to the cycle right of, of being the bitter guy that the pushback and my friends that would come to me and talk about scripture, I would just I can, quite frankly, I can level them on I can, I can cut them in half with my words. We did that a few times. It didn't go well. Now I just engage in smile. And so you know, I don't know where I am right now. Right? I don't know where I'm gonna land. But things are different. You know? Where you're going to church anywhere? No, I'm not. I'm not. Well, I'm gonna come visit this church was really good. Like, I'm good. I'm really good.

David Ames  1:14:06  
Honestly, that I think that is a a beautiful way to handle it. I think one of the experiences of coming out of a very fundamentalist or very high control group is the feeling or the pressure to have all the answers and to correct everyone around you, right, like there's a bounce back effect of correcting the believers. And it is much healthier, and much, much better for you personally, to be able to just, you know, let that slide. There they are, where they're at you are where you're at. And again, as we've said, your real friends, the people you actually trust, you can be open with them, and they're going to carry you through it. Well, I'm

Matt  1:14:48  
thankful that I had this dual world though of work friends, and church friends, because I'll tell you that as much rejection as I felt from my Christian friends twice as much as acceptance from my friends that were Jewish, or agnostic or atheist or Muslim, quite frankly. Yeah, I mean, actually follow up how you doing, man just got love on on your checking on you. And so thankful for those people I can't imagine. And I've been completely tied up and I feel for people that are on staff at churches that that are going to this journey that can't. I mean, they're there, their livelihoods tied to everything's tied to it, they're stuck. And so I'm thankful for for that part of my life as well.

David Ames  1:15:33  
Real quick, we are running out of time, but we you know, any any positive things on this side, we've talked about therapy, obviously, that, you know, any particular books, podcasts other than this one, any YouTube channels, and anything that you found really inspiring through this process for you?

Matt  1:15:48  
Yeah, absolutely. Of course, your your, your podcast was again, so therapeutic for me to hear other people's stories to realize I'm not crazy. Yeah. Because for awhile, I thought I'm absolutely the asshole here. Right. You know, the Thinking Atheist course, the big podcast that was good. divorcing religion. And those those pieces, they're just not a big reader. A book that really helped me was leather bound terrorism, which is by former evangelical pastor that kind of tapes. Here's his story of using Scripture as a weapon. And what he did to people in the exact story that I shared at the humanizing. There's so much out there. And I've moved from the trying to find work scripture and Jesus into my life. And as it worked out to really saying, none of this just makes sense to me. I can't sit back and say, I can take the Jesus from the Bible, and pluck out those stories and those verses that I want to hear and then ignore everything else. Yeah. And then to hear again, I don't worry about the Old Testament, because the New Testament is, is the word of God now. And then let's quote Psalms and Proverbs. And let's really dive into Deuteronomy and Leviticus and see what things look like there. Right. So there's a lot of great resources or resources out there, and you're one of those.

David Ames  1:17:13  
Oh, well, I really appreciate that. Matt, I talked about wanting to be having honesty contests in these kinds of interviews. And I think you've, you've lived up to that it's clear you're doing the work. I know, it's a painful place to be, both from a relationship point of view and from a deconstruction point of view. But I really appreciate you telling your story. I know there are going to be a lot of people who relate to your story. So thank you so much for being on the podcast. My pleasure, thank you.

Final thoughts on the episode, I really appreciated Matt's honesty and vulnerability here. He talks about a lot of relatively intimate things in such a way that you can hear the work that he's been doing in therapy and otherwise learning about the spiritual abuse that he experienced, as well as the abuse that he gave out. Matt's terminology about a covert narcissist is really interesting. All of us can think of overt narcissists, various pastors and things of that nature. But many of the people in Bible studies or in leadership positions like Matt was that need that constant attention need that constant feedback, I can think of those kinds of people as well. So it's a really interesting concept that Matt brings up here. hearing that story, what I am the most struck by is how the system of the church is spiritual abuse that no one survives it from the least powerful person in the church to the senior pastor, that everyone is ground down by the things that Matt described, this false intimacy, this fake authenticity, a invasion of privacy, breaking down a boundaries, impossible standards of morality and expectations. What I appreciate most about Matt's story is that he recognized how he was also the abuser, that he definitely experienced spiritual abuse, but that and his words hurt people hurt people. And that takes a lot of guts to say out loud, all of the spiritual abuse can be summarized in Matt's wording of seeing people as projects or objects. I think that was so succinct, an explanation of both what it's like as the person in power and as the person who is the object and how abusive that is. I can think of many times in my experience as a church leader, and as experienced as a church member of either making people projects and objects or being the object itself. I want to thank Matt for being on the podcast for telling his story with such honesty and vulnerability. Thank you, Matt. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is obviously inspired by Matt. And that is to give ourselves grace for what we did what we said, who we hurt, who we treated as objects and projects. When we were believers, when we were in the system of the church, when we were being spiritually abused, and we were spiritually abusing others. Hindsight is absolutely 2020. And I'm not saying we shouldn't make amends and feel true regret and sorrow for that. But I am saying we have to also recognize we were trapped in that bubble, that the system was grinding us down, and it takes amazing self awareness to break out of that. Probably if you're listening to this show, you have that amazing self awareness. The evangelicalism that Matt experience that I've experienced that many of you listening, is systemically abusive. And I've said this before, this isn't very popular, but I don't think it is redeemable. I do think that any system with people in it is going to have the potential for abuse. But the roots of this manipulation and abusiveness are so deep that I don't think it can be fixed. And here I don't mean that our job is to tear down the church or tear down even evangelicalism. Here. What I mean is for you to escape, to get out, to be free, to not allow yourself to be a part of that system anymore, to not allow yourself to fool yourself to not allow yourself to be abused and manipulated in the way that 2020 hindsight can show we have in the past. We have some amazing interviews coming up. We have a number of community members in line. I already did my interview with Holly Laurent from the mega podcast. That'll be out sometime in April. I'll be talking with Dr. Darrel Ray from the recovering from Religion Foundation. Arline's has a number of interviews including some popular personalities on Instagram. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Judah: Anti-vax, Anti-medicine, Anti-government to Deconverted Medical Student

Atheism, Autonomy, Bloggers, Deconstruction, Deconversion, Deconversion Anonymous, ExVangelical, High Demand Religious Group, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Religious Abuse, Secular Grace
Click to play episode on anchor.fm
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Judah. Judah grew up “Church of God, Pentecostal adjacent,” where Judah’s father was convinced, “God is alive in these people.” By eight years old, Judah was speaking in tongues and absorbed into eschatology—the study of the end times.

Around ten, at a more “separatist” church, the family started homeschooling. His church and family were convinced they were right and everyone else was wrong. Answers in Genesis was the science curriculum, but Judah was also exposed to science on public television.

“I knew if [the creationism] pillar is knocked out; it’s going to be really hard to recover from.”

As a teen, another pillar began to crack. Judah believed his attraction to guys and girls was sinful. It felt like God was two opposing forces—one god you lean into for love and grace, the other shames and condemns you. 

“If god really is all powerful, and I’m praying to him and wanting these things to go away, then why aren’t they going away and how can I be a better christian?”

Judah doubled down on young earth creationism and repressing his sexual attractions and dove deeper into eschatology. The family’s eschatology changed over time, but 2012 was the year the end of the world would come.

“Cling to family. Cling to beliefs. Cling to this idea that we will be saved from this awful place they call earth.”

Eventually 2012 comes and 2012 goes. This undid Judah. He spends the next three years learning what else was not true, debunking creationism, conspiracies and various theological matters. 

“If I deconstruct this all, and I fully leave the faith, I’m willing to accept the fact that I’m risking hellfire but I care about the truth too much to live a lie for the rest of my life…”

Judah was a more liberal Christian for a while but eventually science and logic led him to become an agnostic atheist. He came out with his beliefs to his family in dramatic fashion and hasn’t looked back. His future is in his own hands and whether his family takes responsibility for their beliefs and actions during his childhood is in theirs. He now lives a life true to himself and his own values and ethics. 

Judah’s blog
https://jmedic.medium.com/

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Geoffrey Wallis: A Voice From Inside

Adverse Religious Experiences, Authors, Book Review, Captive Organization, Deconstruction, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, Jehovah's Witnesses, Podcast, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma, The Bubble
Click to play episode on anchor.fm
Listen on Apple Podcasts

My guest this week is Geoffrey Wallis, author of A Voice From Inside: Notes on Religious Trauma in a Captive Organization. Geoffrey is Physically In but Mentally Out (PIMO) of the Jehovah’s Witnesses. After recognizing the religious trauma and the cognitive dissonance he was experiencing he found help through therapy. He remains within the Watchtower organization because it is a “captive organization” which enforces shunning by family members and friends.

Geoffrey’s book, A Voice From Inside: Notes on Religious Trauma in a Captive Organization, is an evenhanded look at life inside a High Demand Religious Group. Geoffrey shows Secular Grace in his documenting his personal experience. It is incredibly well written and interesting to read.

Links

A Voice From Inside: Notes on Religious Trauma in a Captive Organization
https://amzn.to/3BRvmjv

Website
https://www.wallisbooks.com/

I Got Out
http://www.igotout.org/

Interact

Nominate and Vote for the Graceful Atheist Podcast on the Podcast Awards
https://www.podcastawards.com/app/nominations

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats